| Luke 1–Luke:24 | Canon 60 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 343–381 |
| Luke 1–Luke:24 | Canon 47 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 397 |
| Luke 1:1 | Fragments on Luke, column 311 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:1 | Homily on Luke 1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:1–4 | Church History 3.24.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 1:1 | Festal Letter 39 1 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 367 (Easter letter) |
| Luke 1:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:1 | Eleven Tractates 10.125 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 1:1 | Tractate 0.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 1:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:2 | Lines 1–10 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | late 2nd or 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:2 | Against Heresies 3.14.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:2 | Against Heresies 4 pref. 3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:2 | Fragments on Luke, column 311 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:2 | Fragments on Luke, column 313 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:2 | Fragment 1 on John 1:1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 1:2 | Commentary on John 20.46 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:2 | Homily on Luke 1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:2 | Letter of the six bishops to Paul 1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 264–269 |
| Luke 1:2–3 | Church History 3.4.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 1:2 | Church History 5.20.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 1:2 | Fragment 5 · Peter of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 300–311 |
| Luke 1:2 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.5.87 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:2 | Fragments on the Psalms 20 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 1:2 | Homilies on the Psalms 29.14 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 1:2 | On Ecclesiastical Theology, Book 1, preface 2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 1:2 | Oration II Against the Arians 32 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 1:2 | On the Decrees of Nicaea 27 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350–356 |
| Luke 1:2 | On the Holy Spirit 23 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, medium confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 1:2 | Oration 4.19 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:2 | Festal Letter 39 1 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 367 (Easter letter) |
| Luke 1:2 | Letter 96.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:2 | Letter 98.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:2 | Tractate 0.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 1:2 | Homily 7.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:2 | Homily 1 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 1:2 | On Illustrious Men 7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 392–393 |
| Luke 1:2 | Homily 3.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 1:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:2 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 11 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:2 | Commentary on Luke 1:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:2 | Commentary on Luke 12:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:2 | Letter 17 (Cyril and the synod of Alexandria to Nestorius (third letter, with the twelve anathemas)) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:2 | Letter 31 (Cyril to Maximian of Constantinople) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:2 | Letter 50 (Cyril to Valerian of Iconium) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:2 | Letter 55 (Cyril to Anastasius, Alexander and others (explanation of the Creed)) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:2 | Letter 67 (Cyril to John of Antioch and the synod of Antioch) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:3 | Dialogue with Trypho 103.8 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 1:3 | Lines 31–40 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | late 2nd or 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:3 | Fragments on Luke, column 311 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:3 | Fragments on Luke, column 313 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:3 | Homily on Luke 1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:3 | Festal Letter 39 1 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 367 (Easter letter) |
| Luke 1:3 | Letter 97.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:3 | On Nature and Grace 75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 415 |
| Luke 1:3 | On the Gift of Perseverance 19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Luke 1:4 | Fragments on Luke, column 313 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:4 | Fragments on Luke, column 315 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:4 | Homily on Luke 1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:4 | Homilies on Matthew 1.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:5 | Lines 1–10 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | late 2nd or 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:5 | On Monogamy 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Luke 1:5 | Fragments on Luke, column 313 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:5 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 25 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 1:5 | Commentary on Romans 1.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 1:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 1:5 | Book 1, lines 1–25 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:5 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 3:12–13 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 1:5 | Letter 125.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.14.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:5–25 | Homily 66.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:5–13 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:5 | Homilies on Matthew 10.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:5 | Homilies on Matthew 79.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:5 | Life of Malchus 2 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Luke 1:5–25 | Sermon 379.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:5 | Poem 6, lines 1–32 (VI. LAVS SANCTI IOHANNIB) · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:5 | Letters 29.7 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:5–6 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 1:5 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.162 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 1:5 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 36.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:5–6 | Summary of the Collation with the Donatists 3.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 411–412 |
| Luke 1:5 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 1:5 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 6, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:5–20 | Sermon 86 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:5–11 | Sermon 87 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:5–7 | Sermon 89 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:5–17 | Sermon 91 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:5 | Joshua Question 2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 1:5 | 1 Chronicles, question 1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 1:6 | Against Heresies 3.10.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:6 | Fragments on Luke, column 315 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:6 | Homily on Luke 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:6 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.127 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 1:6 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.187 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 1:6 | Commentary on Matthew 11.10 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:6 | Church History 5.1.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 1:6 | Long recension, Philadelphians 1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 1:6 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 12 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 1:6 | Letter 121.8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:6 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:6 | Letter 133.13 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:6 | Book of Rules 3 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 1:6 | Ancoratus 80.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374 |
| Luke 1:6 | Letter 177.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:6 | Letter 177.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:6 | Homilies on Matthew 4.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:6 | Life of Malchus 2 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Luke 1:6 | Sermon 169.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:6 | Poem 6, lines 1–32 (VI. LAVS SANCTI IOHANNIB) · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:6 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 103 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:6 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 140–141 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:6 | 1 Thessalonians 3:13 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 1:6 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 41.9 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:6 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 1:6 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 1:6 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 6, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:6 | On Nature and Grace 15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 415 |
| Luke 1:6 | On Nature and Grace 42 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 415 |
| Luke 1:6 | On Nature and Grace 74 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 415 |
| Luke 1:6 | On Man's Perfection in Righteousness 38 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415 |
| Luke 1:6 | Apologetic Book 5.2 · Orosius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 1:6 | Apologetic Book 21.5 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 1:6 | On the Grace of Christ and On Original Sin 1.53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 418 |
| Luke 1:6 | To the Church 2.17 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 1:7 | Against Heresies 1.30.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:7 | Fragments on Luke, column 315 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:7 | Commentary on John 6.72 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:7 | Homily 10.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:7 | Homily 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:7 | Sermon 57.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:7 | Sermon 58.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:7 | Sermon 59.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:7 | Sermon 62.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:7 | Sermon 63.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:7 | Sermon 64.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:7 | Homilies on Matthew 12.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:7 | Sermon 192.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:7 | Sermon 380.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:7 | Poem 6, lines 33–65 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:7 | Hymn 7, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:7 | Psalm 112:9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 1:8–9 | Against Heresies 3.10.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:8–9 | Against Heresies 3.11.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:8 | Fragments on Luke, column 315 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:8–9 | Tractates on the Psalms 119.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 1:8–9 | Letter 1 to Himerius of Tarragona, chapter 7 · Siricius, bishop of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | 385 |
| Luke 1:8–13 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 6.86 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 1:8–23 | Letter 2, chapter 9 · Innocent I, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 401–417 |
| Luke 1:8–9 | Letter 6 to Exsuperius, chapter 1 · Innocent I, bishop of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | 401–417 |
| Luke 1:8 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:8 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 1:8–11 | Leviticus Question 22 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 1:9 | Fragments on Luke, column 315 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:9 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 1:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:9 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.17.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:9 | Poem 6, lines 33–65 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:9 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:10 | Fragments on Luke, column 315 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:10 | On Virgins 3.4 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.17.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:11 | Fragments on Luke, column 315 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:11 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:11 | Commentary on John 6.63 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:11 | Homily on Luke 3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:11 | Commentary on Matthew 10.20 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:11–20 | On the Trinity 2.26 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:11 | On the Holy Spirit 23.54 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Luke 1:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:11 | Letter 147.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:11 | Homilies on Matthew 4.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:11 | Poem 6, lines 33–65 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:12 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:12–17 | Sermon 88 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:13 | Exhortation to the Greeks 1.9 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 1:13 | Prophetic Extracts 50.2 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 1:13 | On Christ and Antichrist 44 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Luke 1:13 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:13 | Commentary on John 6.63 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:13–17 | Commentary on John 6.74 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:13 | On Prayer 14.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 1:13 | Homily on Luke 4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:13 | Commentary on Matthew 13.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:13 | Apology for Origen 10.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Luke 1:13 | Book 1, lines 1–25 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:13 | Demonstration 3.14 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 1:13 | Life of Antony 35 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 1:13 | Life of Antony 37 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 1:13 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 1:13 | Question 127, section 32 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:13–17 | Homily 67.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:13 | Sermon 57.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:13 | Sermon 59.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:13 | Sermon 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:13 | Sermon 287.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:13 | Sermon 291.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:13 | Poem 6, lines 33–65 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:13 | Sermon 90 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:13 | Chapter 23 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 1:14 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:14 | Homily on Luke 4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:14 | Poem 6, lines 33–65 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:14 | The Conferences 6.3 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 1:15–17 | Against Heresies 3.10.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:15 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Luke 1:15 | On First Principles 1.7.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 1:15 | On First Principles 3.4.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 1:15 | Commentary on John 2.180 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:15 | Homily on Luke 4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:15 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:15 | Homilies on Leviticus 12.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 1:15 | Homilies on Leviticus 16.7 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 1:15 | Commentary on Matthew 13.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:15 | Commentary on Matthew 13.15 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:15 | Letter 69.11 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 1:15 | Letter 73.25 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 1:15 | On Rebaptism 15 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Luke 1:15 | Church History 2.23.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 1:15 | Book 1, lines 1–25 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:15 | Catechetical Lecture 3.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:15 | Catechetical Lecture 17.8 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:15 | On the Trinity 2.32 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:15 | On the Holy Spirit 2 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, medium confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 1:15 | On the Holy Spirit 8 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 1:15 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 6:12 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 1:15 | Letter 100.6 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:15 | Letter 120.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.5.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:15 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:15 | Sermon 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:15 | Book of Heresies 120.2 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 1:15 | Letter 93.48 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:15 | On Elijah and Fasting 14 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 1:15 | Sermon 291.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:15 | Poem 6, lines 66–95 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:15 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 16.31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 1:15 | On the Trinity 4.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 1:15 | On the Trinity 15.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 1:15 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 5.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 1:15 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 1:15 | On the One Baptism, against Petilian 9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 410–411 |
| Luke 1:15 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 1:15 | Sermon 87 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:15 | Sermon 143 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:16 | Homily on Luke 4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:16 | Commentary on Matthew 13.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 49.3 · Justin Martyr | echo, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 1:17 | Against Heresies 3.10.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:17 | Against Heresies 3.11.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:17 | On the Soul 35 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 1:17 | On Monogamy 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on John 2.178 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on John 2.198 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on John 2.224 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on John 6.63 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on John 6.66 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on John 6.67 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on John 6.114 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on John 6.162 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on John 6.206 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Homily on Luke 4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:17 | Homilies on Leviticus 16.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 1:17 | On the Singleness of Clerics 26 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on Matthew 10.20 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on Matthew 13.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on Romans 8.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 1:17 | Letter 73.25 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 1:17 | Apology for Origen 10.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Luke 1:17 | Book 1, lines 1–25 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:17 | Commentary on Matthew 17 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 1:17 | Tractate 2, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 1:17 | Treatise on the Mysteries 2.15.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 1:17 | Oration 26.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:17 | Oration 38.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:17 | Question 26, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:17 | On Virginity 6 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Luke 1:17 | Letter 130.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:17 | On the Lord's Prayer 1181 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 1:17 | Sermon 61.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:17 | On Elijah and Fasting 4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 1:17 | Homily 4.4 on 2 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 1:17 | Against Jovinianus 1.25 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 1:17 | Poem 6, lines 66–95 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:17 | On the Trinity 5.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 1:17 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 5.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 1:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:17 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:17 | Part 2, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 1:18 | Commentary on John 6.97 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:18 | Book 1, lines 26–49 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:18–20 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 1:18–20 | Homily 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:18–20 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:18–20 | Sermon 290.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:18 | Sermon 290.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:18 | Sermon 291.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:18–20 | Sermon 293.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:18 | Poem 6, lines 66–95 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:18–20 | Apologetic Book 22.5 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 1:18–22 | Sermon 90 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:18–22 | Sermon 142 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:18–20 | Oration 6.12 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:18 | Chapter 23 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 1:19 | Against Heresies 3.10.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:19 | Against Heresies 3.11.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:19 | Commentary on John 6.164 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:19 | Book 1, lines 26–49 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:19 | Oration III Against the Arians 14 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 1:19 | Homilies 9.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 1:19 | On the Christian Faith 5.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 1:19 | Sermon 290.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:20 | Protevangelium of James 8 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:20 | Exhortation to the Greeks 1.10 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 1:20 | On the Holy Theophany 1 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 1:20 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:20 | Commentary on John 2.194 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:20 | Commentary on John 6.97 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:20 | Homily on Luke 5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:20 | Homily on Luke 9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:20 | Life of Cyprian 13 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 258–265 |
| Luke 1:20 | Book 1, lines 26–49 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:20 | Oration 6.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:20 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:20 | Letter 133.13 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:20 | On Virgins 1.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:20 | Sermon 3.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:20 | Sermon 57.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:20 | Sermon 58.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:20 | Sermon 61.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:20 | Homilies on Matthew 4.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:20 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.67.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:20 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.45.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:20 | Sermon 289.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:20 | Sermon 379.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:20 | Letter 1.129 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 1:20 | Letter 1.257 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 1:20 | Poem 6, lines 96–127 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:20 | Sermon 88 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:20 | Book 2, lines 123–149 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:20 | Book 2, section 12 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:20 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 2.6 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:20 | Chapter 23 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 1:21–22 | Sermon 58.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:22 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:22 | Fragments on Luke, column 329 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:22 | Homily on Luke 5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:22 | Book 1, lines 26–49 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:22 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 1:23 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:23 | Letter 1 to Himerius of Tarragona, chapter 7 · Siricius, bishop of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | 385 |
| Luke 1:23 | Letter 10, canons of the Roman synod to the bishops of Gaul, chapter 6 · Siricius, bishop of Rome | allusion, low confidence | 385 |
| Luke 1:23 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.8 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 1:23–25 | Sermon 92 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:24 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:24 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:24 | Book 1, lines 50–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:24 | Sermon 3.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:24 | Poem 6, lines 96–127 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:24 | Life of Porphyry 39 · Marcus the Deacon | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 1:24 | Oration 6.12 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:25 | Protevangelium of James 6 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:25 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:25 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:26 | Epistle of the Apostles 14 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 1:26–35 | Correspondence of Paul and the Corinthians (3 Cor.), Paul's reply · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150-200 |
| Luke 1:26 | Sibylline Oracles 8.451ff. · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 1:26 | Dialogue with Trypho 100.5 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | On Pascha 66 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | On Pascha 70 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Luke 1:26–35 | Against Heresies 1.15.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:26 | Against Heresies 3.10.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:26 | Against Heresies 5.19.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:26 | Against Heresies 5.25.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:26–31 | On the Flesh of Christ 2 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | On the Flesh of Christ 17 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 1:26 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:26–27 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.26.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 1:26–35 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.51.1 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 1:26–35 | Refutation of All Heresies 8.10.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 1:26–27 | Fragment 25 on John 1:50 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 1:26 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:26 | On the Making of the World 9 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 1:26 | Book 3, chapter 13 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 1:26–35 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 55 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 1:26–28 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.1.97 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | Demonstration 9.4 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 1:26–33 | Demonstration 20.10 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 1:26 | Oration III Against the Arians 14 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 1:26 | Oration IV Against the Arians 28 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:26 | Catechetical Lecture 10.10 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:26 | Catechetical Lecture 10.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:26 | Catechetical Lecture 12.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:26 | Catechetical Lecture 12.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:26–35 | Cento, lines 319–345 · Proba | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360 |
| Luke 1:26 | Tractates on the Psalms 143.10 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 1:26–27 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 3.11 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Luke 1:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.29.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:26 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:26–31 | Homily 11.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:26 | Sermon 53.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:26 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:26–31 | Sermon 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:26 | Homily 4.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:26 | Homily 12.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:26 | Homily 21.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | Homily 53.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:26 | Sermon 50.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:26 | Sermon 290.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:26–27 | Sermon 291.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:26 | Sermon 380.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:26 | Poem 6, lines 96–127 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:26 | Homily 3.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 1:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:26–35 | Verses to the Grace of the Lord 121–132 · Pomponius | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century(?) |
| Luke 1:26 | Quatrain 25: Gabriel ad Mariam · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 1:26–29 | Sermon 140 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:26–29 | Sermon 143 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | Book 2, lines 30–53 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | Hymn 2 (92 lines) · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | Book 2, section 3 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:26–27 | Oration 1.5 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:26–27 | Oration 2.6 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | Oration 6.11 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | Oration 6.15 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:26–28 | Part 3, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 1:26–38 | Exodus Question 72 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 1:26–35 | Deuteronomy Question 42 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 1:27 | Sibylline Oracles 8.261ff. · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 1:27 | Against Heresies 1.30.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:27 | On the Veiling of Virgins 6 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 1:27 | Fragments on Luke, column 317 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:27 | Fragments on Luke, column 319 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:27 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:27 | Book 1, lines 50–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:27 | Catechetical Lecture 12.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:27 | Oration 43.57 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:27 | Letter to Epictetus 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 1:27 | Catechetical Oration 13 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 385–390 |
| Luke 1:27 | Homilies on Matthew 2.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:27 | Homilies on Matthew 2.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:27 | Sermon 391.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:27 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Luke 1:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:27 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.25 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:28 | Sibylline Oracles 8.451ff. · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 1:28 | Protevangelium of James 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:28 | On the Veiling of Virgins 6 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 1:28 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:28 | Sang. 7 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 1:28 | Fragment 2 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–311 |
| Luke 1:28 | Homilies on the Psalms 16.11 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 1:28 | Letter to Marcellinus 6 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | uncertain, after 335 |
| Luke 1:28 | Catechetical Lecture 17.6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:28 | On the Trinity 2.26 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:28–33 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 82 · Titus of Bostra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Luke 1:28 | Letter 22.38 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:28 | Letter 65.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:28 | Letter 107.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:28 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 1:28 | Tractate 2.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 1:28 | Homily 13 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 1:28 | Sermon 290.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:28 | Sermon 291.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:28 | Sermon 291.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:28 | Poem 6, lines 96–127 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:28 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 22 · Evodius of Uzalis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Luke 1:28 | Homily 6.9 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 1:28 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:28 | Homily 4 (Homily on the Mother of God (Deipara)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:28 | Homily 5 (Second homily on the Mother of God) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:28 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 1:28–38 | Sermon 142 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:28 | Book 2, lines 54–75 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:28 | Book 2, section 5 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:28 | On the Predestination of the Saints 15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Luke 1:28 | Section 3 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 1:29 | Sibylline Oracles 8.461ff. · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 1:29 | Letter 22.38 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:29 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:29 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 1:29 | Homilies on Matthew 4.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:29 | Homily 4 (Homily on the Mother of God (Deipara)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:29 | Sermon 57 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:29–34 | Oration 6.10 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:30 | Protevangelium of James 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:30–33 | Against Heresies 3.10.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:30 | Fragments on Luke, column 319 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:30 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:30–33 | To Quirinus 2.11 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 1:30–31 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.1.98 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:30–33 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.1.149 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:30–31 | Against Marcellus 1.2.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Luke 1:30 | Demonstration 3.14 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 1:30 | Life of Antony 37 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 1:30 | Ancoratus 49.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 1:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:30 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:30–31 | Letter 39 (Cyril to John of Antioch (the Formula of Reunion)) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:30 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 1:30–33 | Sermon 144 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:31 | First Apology 33 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 1:31 | Letters to Virgins 1.6.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Luke 1:31 | On the Flesh of Christ 21 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 1:31 | Against Marcion 4.7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 1:31 | Against Praxeas 28 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 1:31 | Fragments on Luke, column 319 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:31–32 | Commentary on John 32.228 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:31 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:31 | Book 4, chapter 22 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 1:31 | Prophetic Extracts 3.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 1:31 | Book 1, lines 50–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:31–33 | Against Marcellus 2.1.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Luke 1:31 | On the Synods 11 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 358–359 |
| Luke 1:31 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 28 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 1:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.12 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:31 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.33.7 · Ambrose | echo, low confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:31 | Sermon 51.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:31 | Sermon 51.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:31 | Sermon 287.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:31 | Letter 1.377 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 1:31 | Poem 6, lines 96–127 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:31 | Homily 6.9 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 1:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:31 | Poem, lines 571–600 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:31–35 | Letter 43 · Innocent I, bishop of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | 401–417 |
| Luke 1:31 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 9 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 1:31 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.48 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 1:31 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:31 | Homily 4 (Homily on the Mother of God (Deipara)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:31–33 | Commentary on Jeremiah 4.42 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 1:31 | Carmen de Christo 1–30 · Flavius Merobaudes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-450 |
| Luke 1:31 | Chapter 12 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | 431 |
| Luke 1:31 | Theodotus, ACO I.1.2, homily 71.4 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 1:31 | Psalm 129:8 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 1:31 | Church History 2.30 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Luke 1:32 | First Apology 33 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 1:32 | Sibylline Oracles 7.31ff. · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 1:32 | Against Heresies 3.16.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:32 | PG 12:1227 (Ps 17 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:32 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:32 | Homilies on Leviticus 12.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 1:32 | Commentary on Matthew 13.15 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:32 | Commentary on Matthew 13.26 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:32–33 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.3.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:32 | Against Marcellus 1.2.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Luke 1:32 | Catechetical Lecture 12.23 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:32–33 | Tractates 2.6.3 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 1:32–33 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 15:24–26 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 1:32 | Question 86, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:32–33 | Letter 65.13 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:32 | Letter 93.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:32 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:32 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.37.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 1:32 | Tractate 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.15.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 1:32 | Sermon 51.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:32 | On the Christian Struggle 12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 396–397 |
| Luke 1:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:32 | Exposition of the Right Faith 10 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | early 5th century (probably Theodoret) |
| Luke 1:32 | Commentary on Luke 1:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:32–33 | Book 2, lines 54–75 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:32–33 | Book 2, section 5 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:32–33 | Psalm 131 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 1:32–33 | Part 4, chapter 16 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 1:33 | Against Heresies 3.9.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:33 | Homilies on Numbers 16.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 1:33 | Against Marcellus 2.1.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Luke 1:33 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.16.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 1:33 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.16.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 1:33 | Historical Fragments 1.4.1.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 343–367 |
| Luke 1:33 | Historical Fragments 1.4.2.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 343–367 |
| Luke 1:33 | Catechetical Lecture 4.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:33 | Catechetical Lecture 15.27 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:33 | Long recension, Magnesians 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 1:33 | On the Synods 34 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 358–359 |
| Luke 1:33 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 25 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 1:33 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 26 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 1:33 | Question 86, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:33 | Letter 93.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:33 | Letter 96.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:33 | Letter 96.7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:33 | Creed · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ascribed to 381; first attested 451 |
| Luke 1:33 | Ancoratus 19.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 1:33 | Ancoratus 118.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 1:33 | Ancoratus 119.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 1:33 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:33 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:33 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.41.6 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 1:33 | Theological Oration 4 (Or. 30), On the Son 4 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 1:33 | Sermon 1.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:33 | Tractate 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:33 | Tractate 2.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 1:33 | Sermon 105.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:33 | Sermon 306.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:33 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 2.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 1:33 | Tractates 20 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 1:33 | On the Nature of the Good 22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399 |
| Luke 1:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:33 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 1:33 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 34 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 1:33 | City of God 22.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 1:33 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.10 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:33 | Church History 2.33 · Sozomen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 439-450 |
| Luke 1:33 | Part 5, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 1:34 | Protevangelium of James 13 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:34 | Fragments on Luke, column 319 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:34–35 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.1.98 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:34 | Book 1, lines 50–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:34 | Catechetical Lecture 12.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:34 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 4 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | quotation, high confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:34 | Letter 235 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 1:34–35 | Question 51, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:34 | Ancoratus 66.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 1:34 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:34 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:34 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:34 | Against Helvidius 4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 1:34 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.18 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 1:34 | Homilies on Matthew 4.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:34–35 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.65 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 1:34 | On the Mysteries 9 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387–391 |
| Luke 1:34 | Sermon 214.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:34 | Sermon 215.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:34 | Sermon 225.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:34–35 | Sermon 287.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:34–35 | Sermon 290.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:34 | Sermon 290.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:34–35 | Sermon 291.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:34–35 | Sermon 293.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:34 | Poem 25, lines 161–192 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:34 | On the Trinity 2.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 1:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:34 | Poem, lines 541–570 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:34 | On Holy Virginity 4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 1:34 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 9 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 1:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 99.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:34 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.57 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 1:34 | Homily 4 (Homily on the Mother of God (Deipara)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:34 | Homily 5 (Second homily on the Mother of God) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:34 | City of God 16.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 1:34 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.60 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 1:34 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 1:34 | On Rebuke and Grace 11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 1:34 | Oration 6.11 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:34–35 | Oration 17.5 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:34–35 | Chapter 17 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | 431 |
| Luke 1:35 | Apology 15 · Aristides of Athens | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 125–145 |
| Luke 1:35 | Epistle of the Apostles 3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 1:35 | First Apology 33 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sibylline Oracles 8.461ff. · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 1:35 | Protevangelium of James 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:35 | Dialogue with Trypho 100.5 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 1:35 | To Autolycus 2.10 · Theophilus of Antioch | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–185 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Heresies 1.30.12 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, low confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Heresies 3.21.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Heresies 5.1.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:35 | Excerpts from Theodotus 60.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 1:35 | Apology 21 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 197 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Noetus 17 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Luke 1:35 | On Elkanah and Hannah, fragment 2 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Holy Theophany 9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 1:35 | Prescription against Heretics 13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 15 (Song 4:16) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Flesh of Christ 14 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Marcion 4.7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Praxeas 27 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 1:35 | On First Principles 1.3.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 1:35 | On First Principles 2.6.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 1:35 | Fragments on Luke, column 319 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:35 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.35.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 1:35 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.35.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 1:35 | Refutation of All Heresies 7.26.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 1:35 | Refutation of All Heresies 8.17.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 1:35 | Refutation of All Heresies 10.23.1 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on John 6.67 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily on Luke 4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily on Luke 7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily on Luke 14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily on Luke 17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homilies on Joshua 8.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 1:35 | Homilies on Joshua 17.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 1:35 | Homilies on Leviticus 8.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 1:35 | Homilies on Numbers 27.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 1:35 | Homilies on Jeremiah 1.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Trinity 24 · Novatian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.182 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 50 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on Matthew 10.17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on Romans 5.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on Romans 6.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 1:35 | That Idols Are Not Gods 11 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–250, if by Cyprian |
| Luke 1:35 | To Quirinus 2.10 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 1:35 | Prayer 2 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | uncertain |
| Luke 1:35 | Symposium 3.4 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Making of the World 9 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 1:35 | Fragment I of the acts of the disputation with Malchion · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 264–269 |
| Luke 1:35 | Book 3, chapter 36 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 1:35 | Book 4, chapter 28 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 1:35 | Res. 1.25 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 1:35 | Sang. 10 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 1:35 | Fragment 2 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–311 |
| Luke 1:35 | Prophetic Extracts 4.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 1:35 | Prophetic Extracts 4.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 1:35 | Divine Institutes 4.12.1 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 1:35 | Apology for Origen 4.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Luke 1:35 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 38.9 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Luke 1:35 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.2.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:35 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.57 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:35 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.58 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:35 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.71 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 11.9 · Constantine the Great | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 19.6 · Constantine the Great | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 21.3 · Constantine the Great | echo, medium confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Luke 1:35 | Book 1, lines 50–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Marcellus 2.2.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Luke 1:35 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.1.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration IV Against the Arians 32 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon text 7.1 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 1:35 | Catechetical Lecture 12.3 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:35 | Catechetical Lecture 12.29 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:35 | Catechetical Lecture 12.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:35 | Catechetical Lecture 17.5 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:35 | Catechetical Lecture 17.6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:35 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 4 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | quotation, high confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:35 | Hymns 1.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Trinity 2.24 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Trinity 2.26 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Trinity 10.15 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Trinity 10.17 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Trinity 10.35 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Trinity 10.44 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:35 | Letters to Serapion 1.11 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 1:35 | Letters to Serapion 1.31 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 1:35 | Letters to Serapion 3.6 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Arius 1.51 · Marius Victorinus | echo, low confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Arius 1.56 · Marius Victorinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Arius 1.57 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Arius 1.58 · Marius Victorinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Arius 3.18 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Arius 4.32 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Holy Spirit 31 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Holy Spirit 51 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Orthodox Faith against the Arians 8 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tractate 3, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tractate 20, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tractates on the Psalms 59.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tractates on the Psalms 67.19 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tome to the Antiochenes 11 · Athanasius of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | 362 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration 38.13 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration 45.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 1.8 · Optatus of Milevis | echo, low confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Luke 1:35 | Question 49, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:35 | Question 52, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:35 | Question 54, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:35 | Letter to Adelphius 7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 1:35 | Letter to Epictetus 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 1:35 | On Virginity 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Luke 1:35 | Letter 65.13 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homilies, Migne column 47 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 1:35 | Ancoratus 66.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.12 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.10.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.18.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:35 | 8.5 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 1:35 | Theological Oration 4 (Or. 30), On the Son 3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 1:35 | Theological Oration 5 (Or. 31), On the Holy Spirit 29 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily 12.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily 29.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily 61.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily 83.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 19.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 37.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 42.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 47.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 48.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 51.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 52.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 53.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 59.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 62.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tractate 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:35 | Chapter 3 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 1:35 | Chapter 5 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 1:35 | Book of Heresies 69.5 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 1:35 | Book of Heresies 156.4 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 1:35 | Eleven Tractates 2.44 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 1:35 | Apology of the Prophet David 57 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Life of Moses 397 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Luke 1:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 1.16.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 1:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.19.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 1:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 4.19.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 1:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.3.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 1:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.36.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 1:35 | Letter 187.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on Ephesians 5:30 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Mysteries 3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387–391 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Blessings of the Patriarchs 58 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-392 |
| Luke 1:35 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.64.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:35 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.5.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:35 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.35.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:35 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.13.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily 26.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily 13 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 121.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 153.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 214.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 215.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 225.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 233.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 273.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:35 | On Faith and the Creed 8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 393 |
| Luke 1:35 | Poem 6, lines 96–127 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:35 | Poem 27, lines 257–287 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:35 | Letters 23.15 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 16.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 1:35 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 20.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tractates 9 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tractates 13 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Trinity 2.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 1:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:35 | Opusculum 10.4 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 1:35 | Poem, lines 421–450 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:35 | Poem, lines 541–570 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:35 | Hymn 9, lines 1–32 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:35 | Quatrain 25: Gabriel ad Mariam · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 1:35 | Poem, lines 61–90 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:35 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 65–66 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:35 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 67 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 9 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 13 · Rufinus of Aquileia | echo, medium confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 1:35 | Romans 5:14 · Pelagius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 32.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 99.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:35 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 108.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.38 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 1, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:35 | Commentary on Luke 12:49 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:35 | Letter 50 (Cyril to Valerian of Iconium) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:35 | Book 1, chapter 2 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:35 | Book 2, chapter 6 (second part) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:35 | Book 6, chapter 22 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:35 | Book 6, chapter 23 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily 4 (Homily on the Mother of God (Deipara)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:35 | Homily 5 (Second homily on the Mother of God) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:35 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 37 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 1:35 | Sermon 58 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:35 | The Conferences 5.5 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 1:35 | On Rebuke and Grace 11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Predestination of the Saints 15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 2.2 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 2.6 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 2.7 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 3.16 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 6.16 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.17 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:35 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.26 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration 1.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration 1.8 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration 3.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration 5.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration 6.17 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration 8.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:35 | Oration 16.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:35 | Letters 2 · Capreolus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 431-433 |
| Luke 1:35 | Section 6 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 1:35 | Psalm 131 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 1:35 | Chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 1:35 | Part 3, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 1:36 | Exhortation to Chastity 12 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208 |
| Luke 1:36 | On the Soul 26 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 1:36 | Fragments on Luke, column 319 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:36 | Fragment 10 on John 1:15 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 1:36 | Commentary on John 2.195 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:36 | Commentary on Matthew 10.20 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:36 | Commentary on Romans 1.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 1:36 | Canonical Epistle, canon 5 · Peter of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Luke 1:36 | Book 1, lines 50–75 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:36–45 | Tractates 2.7.4 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 1:36 | Commentary on Romans 16:7 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 1:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.7.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:36 | Homilies on Matthew 1.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:36 | Homily 17.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:36 | Sermon 380.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:36 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.85 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 1:36 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 23.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 1:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 14.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:36 | Sermon 91 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:36 | Oration 6.12 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:37 | First Apology 18 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 1:37 | The Instructor 1.3.8 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 1:37 | On the Flesh of Christ 3 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 1:37 | Against the Nations 2.35 · Arnobius of Sicca | echo, low confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Luke 1:37 | Commentary on Matthew 15 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 1:37 | On the Trinity 6.21 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:37 | Hexameron (Exameron) 2.5 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 1:37 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.16.2 · Ambrose | echo, low confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:37 | Sermon 247.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:37 | Sermon 289.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:37 | Poem 6, lines 33–65 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:37 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 28.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 1:37 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 2.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 1:37 | Commentary on Luke 1:37 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:37 | Letter 20 (Cyril to the clergy and people of Alexandria (from Rhodes)) · Cyril of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:37 | Letter 21 (Cyril to the same) · Cyril of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:37 | Letter 24 (Cyril to the clergy and people of Alexandria) · Cyril of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:37 | Book 1, lines 53–79 · Claudius Marius Victor | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-430 |
| Luke 1:37 | Sermon 90 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:37 | Sermon 140 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:37 | On Rebuke and Grace 15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 1:37 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 6.1 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:37 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.2 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:38 | Sibylline Oracles 8.461ff. · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 1:38 | Protevangelium of James 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:38 | Dialogue with Trypho 100.5 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 1:38 | Against Heresies 3.22.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:38 | Against Heresies 5.19.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:38 | Apology for Origen 5.9 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Luke 1:38 | Book 1, lines 76–100 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:38 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:38 | Sermon 196.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:38 | Sermon 215.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:38 | Poem 6, lines 128–158 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:38 | Poem, lines 571–600 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:38 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 9.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 1:38 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.56 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 1:38 | Homily 4 (Homily on the Mother of God (Deipara)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:38 | Oration 1.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:38 | Oration 5.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:38 | Oration 6.13 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:38 | Section 2 · Theodotus of Ancyra | echo, low confidence | 431 |
| Luke 1:38 | Against Five Heresies 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 1:39 | Fragments on Luke, column 319 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:39–41 | Commentary on John 6.252 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:39–40 | Commentary on John 6.256 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:39 | Homily on Luke 7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:39 | Letter 46.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:39 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:39 | Poem 6, lines 128–158 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:39–40 | Sermon 142 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:39–45 | Oration 6.12 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:40 | Homily on Luke 7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:41–44 | Against Heresies 3.16.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:41 | Prophetic Extracts 50.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 1:41 | On Christ and Antichrist 45 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Luke 1:41–43 | On the Flesh of Christ 21 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 1:41–46 | On the Soul 26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 1:41 | On First Principles 1.7.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 1:41 | On First Principles 3.3.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 1:41 | Fragments on Luke, column 319 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:41 | Commentary on John 1.237 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:41–44 | Commentary on John 2.224 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:41–42 | Commentary on John 6.253 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:41 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:41 | Homily on Luke 7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:41 | Homily on Luke 9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:41 | Homily on Luke 11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:41–43 | To Quirinus 2.8 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 1:41 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.60 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:41 | Book 1, lines 76–100 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:41–45 | Demonstration 14.33 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 1:41–44 | Catechetical Lecture 3.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:41 | Catechetical Lecture 17.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:41 | Long recension, Philippians 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 1:41 | Life of Antony 36 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 1:41 | On the Trinity 2.26 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:41 | On the Trinity 6.27 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 1:41 | On the Holy Spirit 2 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 1:41 | On the Holy Spirit 8 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 1:41 | Oration 39.15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:41 | Oration 43.58 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:41–44 | Question 58, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:41 | Letter 24.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:41–45 | Letter 65.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:41 | Letter 107.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:41 | Letter 121.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:41 | Letter 124.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:41 | Letter 130.4 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:41 | Book of Rules 3 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 1:41 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:41 | Life of Paul the Hermit 1 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375–379 |
| Luke 1:41 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:41 | On the Christian Faith 4.9 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 1:41 | On the Trinity 2 · Faustinus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–384 |
| Luke 1:41 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 19 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 1:41 | Homily 35.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:41–44 | Homily 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:41–44 | Sermon 57.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 61.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 63.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:41–44 | Sermon 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:41 | Letter 187.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:41 | Letter 187.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:41 | Homilies on Matthew 4.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:41 | Homilies on Matthew 36.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:41 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.57.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:41 | Tractate 11.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 1:41 | Homily 12.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 196.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 289.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 291.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 292.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 292.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 293.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 293.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 369.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:41–45 | Sermon 370.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:41 | Letter 1.36 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 1:41 | Letter 1.363 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 1:41 | Letter 1.377 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 1:41 | Poem 6, lines 128–158 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:41 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.85 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 1:41 | On the Trinity 4.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 1:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:41 | Poem, lines 571–600 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:41 | Hymn 7, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:41 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 13 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:41 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 52.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:41 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 109.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:41 | City of God 8.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 1:41–45 | City of God 17.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 1:41–44 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 68 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 70 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 72 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 87 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:41 | Sermon 91 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:41 | Book 2, lines 123–149 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:41 | Hymn 2 (92 lines) · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:41 | Book 2, section 12 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:41 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.29 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:41 | Oration 5.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:41–44 | Oration 7.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:41 | Oration 8.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:41–44 | Book 2, chapter 11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 1:41 | Psalm 84:11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 1:41 | 1 Kingdoms Question 5 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 1:42 | Infancy Gospel of Thomas (Greek A) 19 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150-200 (the original; Greek A is later) |
| Luke 1:42 | Protevangelium of James 11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:42 | Against Heresies 3.21.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:42 | On the Flesh of Christ 21 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 1:42 | Commentary on John 6.254 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:42 | Commentary on John 6.255 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:42 | Homily on Luke 7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:42 | Passion of Marian and James 13 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 259 |
| Luke 1:42 | Book 1, lines 76–100 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:42 | Ancoratus 66.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 1:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:42–44 | Sermon 59.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:42 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.12.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 1:42 | Letter 187.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:42 | Poem 6, lines 128–158 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:42 | Letters 44.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:42 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 22 · Evodius of Uzalis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Luke 1:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:42 | Poem, lines 571–600 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:42 | Commentary on Luke 1:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:42 | Book 2, section 5 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:42 | Oration 5.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:43 | Protevangelium of James 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:43 | Fragments on Luke, column 321 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:43 | Homily on Luke 7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:43 | Homilies on the Psalms 29.14 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 1:43 | Book 1, lines 76–100 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:43 | Catechetical Lecture 17.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:43 | Letter 124.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 1:43 | Letter 187.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:43 | Letter 1.363 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 1:43 | Poem 6, lines 128–158 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:43–44 | Chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 1:43 | Church History 7.32 · Socrates Scholasticus | echo, low confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Luke 1:44 | Prophetic Extracts 50.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 1:44 | On Christ and Antichrist 45 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Luke 1:44 | On First Principles 1.7.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 1:44 | On First Principles 3.3.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 1:44 | Fragments on Luke, column 319 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:44 | PG 12:1255 (Ps 21 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:44 | Commentary on John 1.237 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:44 | Commentary on John 2.180 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:44 | Commentary on John 2.181 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:44 | Commentary on John 2.187 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:44 | Homily on Luke 4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:44 | Homily on Luke 7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:44 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:44 | On the Witch of Endor 7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 1:44 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.60 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:44 | Oration III Against the Arians 33 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 1:44 | Life of Antony 36 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 1:44 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:44 | On the Christian Faith 4.9 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 1:44 | Sermon 58.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:44 | Sermon 61.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:44 | Sermon 62.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:44 | Letter 187.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:44 | Letter 187.32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:44 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.57.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:44 | Sermon 26.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 1:44 | Letters 19.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:44 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 13 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 1:44 | Apology against Jerome 2.27 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401 |
| Luke 1:44 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.29 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 1:45 | Fragments on Luke, column 321 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:45 | Homily on Luke 7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:45 | Catechetical Lecture 12.26 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:45 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:45 | Against Five Heresies 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 1:45 | Part 2, chapter 38 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 1:46 | Protevangelium of James 19 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:46–55 | Against Heresies 3.10.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:46 | Against Heresies 4.7.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:46 | Fragments on Luke, column 321 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:46 | Homily on Luke 7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:46 | Homily on Luke 8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:46 | Commentary on Matthew 13.26 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:46 | Book 1, lines 76–100 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:46–52 | Demonstration 9.4 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 1:46–55 | Demonstration 14.33 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 1:46–55 | Chapter 7 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 1:46 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 47.11.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:46–47 | Apology against Jerome 2.27 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401 |
| Luke 1:46–55 | City of God 17.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 1:47 | Against Heresies 4.7.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:47 | Fragments on Luke, column 321 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:47 | Homily on Luke 7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:47 | Homily on Luke 8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:47 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 47.11.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:47 | Letters 20.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:47 | Letters 27.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:48 | Protevangelium of James 7 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:48 | Protevangelium of James 11 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:48 | Homily on Luke 8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:48 | Book 1, lines 76–100 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:48 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.12 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:48 | Life of Macrina, part 6 · Gregory of Nyssa | echo, low confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 1:48 | Letter 32.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:48 | Letter 1.54 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, low confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 1:48 | Letters 7.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:48 | Letters 11.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:48 | Letters 14.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:48 | Letters 15.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:48 | Letters 17.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:48 | Homily 6.9 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 1:48 | Oration 6.12 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:49 | Homily on Luke 8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:49 | Sermon 216.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:49 | Letters 19.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:49 | Letters 23.9 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:49 | Letters 29.9 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:50 | Homily on Luke 8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:51 | Homily on Luke 8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:51–53 | Church History 10.4.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 1:51–53 | Demonstration 14.33 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 1:51 | Letters 38.7 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:51 | Commentary on Luke 1:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:51 | Commentary on Luke 1:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:51–52 | Oration 12.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:51–53 | Chapter 6 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 1:51–52 | Church History 1.24 · Theodoret of Cyrus | echo, low confidence | ca. 449-450 |
| Luke 1:52 | 1 Clement 59.3 · Clement of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Luke 1:52 | Apology 20 · Tertullian | echo, low confidence | ca. 197 |
| Luke 1:52 | Against the Jews 6 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 1:52–53 | Against the Jews 9 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 1:52 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 1:52 | Against Marcion 4.34 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 1:52 | Against Marcion 5.12 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 1:52 | On the Veiling of Virgins 15 · Tertullian | echo, medium confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 1:52 | On the Anger of God 20.3 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 313–314 |
| Luke 1:52 | Book 1, lines 101–124 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:52 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 7.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | 335–336 |
| Luke 1:52 | Demonstration 9.13 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 1:52 | Life of Constantine 4.10.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 1:52 | Letters 245, 246 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 1:52 | Question 115, section 53 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:52 | Question 121, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:52 | Poem 21, lines 198–233 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:52 | Poem 24, lines 731–762 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:52 | Letter 89 · Synesius of Cyrene | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-413 |
| Luke 1:52 | Letters 14.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:52 | Letters 29.12 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:52 | Letters 38.7 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:52 | Letters 38.8 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:52 | Poem, lines 271–300 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 1:52 | Commentary on Luke 1:52 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:52 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 3.3.3 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Luke 1:52 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 26.2 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 1:52 | Church History 2.7 · Sozomen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 439-450 |
| Luke 1:53 | Question 121, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:53 | Sermon 290.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:53 | Sermon 290.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:53 | Letters 29.12 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:53 | Letters 32.25 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:53 | Letters 38.7 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:53 | Letters 38.8 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:53 | Commentary on Luke 1:52 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:53 | Commentary on Luke 1:53 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:54 | Commentary on Luke 1:54 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:55 | Tractates 2 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 1:55 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:55 | Commentary on Luke 1:54 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:56 | Protevangelium of James 11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 1:56 | Homily on Luke 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:56 | Book 1, lines 101–124 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:56 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:56 | Sermon 61.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:56 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:57 | Dialogue with Trypho 84.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 1:57 | Fragments on Luke, column 321 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:57 | Homily on Luke 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:57 | Book 1, lines 101–124 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:57 | Question 17, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:57–64 | Sermon 63.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:57–66 | Sermon 291.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:57 | Poem 6, lines 159–190 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:57 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:57 | Part 2, chapter 40 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 1:58 | Homily on Luke 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:59–64 | Commentary on John 2.196 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:59 | Homily on Luke 9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:59–64 | Homily 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:59–64 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:59 | Sermon 51.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:59 | Poem 6, lines 159–190 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:60 | Fragments on Luke, column 321 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:60 | Homily on Luke 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:60 | Book 1, lines 101–124 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:60 | Homily 19.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:60 | Poem 6, lines 159–190 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:62–64 | On Idolatry 23 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Luke 1:62–64 | Homily 66.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:62 | Poem 6, lines 159–190 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:63 | Fragments on Luke, column 321 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:63 | Fragments on Luke, column 329 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:63 | Commentary on John 2.196 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:63–64 | Commentary on John 6.97 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:63 | Homily on Luke 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:63 | Commentary on Matthew 13.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 1:63 | Life of Cyprian 13 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 258–265 |
| Luke 1:63 | Book 1, lines 101–124 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:63–64 | Sermon 57.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:63–64 | Sermon 61.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:63 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.45.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:63 | Sermon 51.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:63–64 | Sermon 293.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:63 | Poem 6, lines 191–223 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:63 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:64 | Exhortation to the Greeks 1.10 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 1:64 | Fragments on Luke, column 321 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:64 | Fragments on Luke, column 323 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:64 | Commentary on John 2.194 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:64 | Commentary on John 6.164 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:64 | Homily on Luke 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:64 | Oration 6.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:64 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:64 | On Virgins 1.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:64 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 1:64 | Sermon 58.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:64 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.67.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:64 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.45.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:64 | Sermon 379.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:64 | Letter 1.129 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 1:64 | Poem 6, lines 191–223 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:64 | Dialogues 1.27 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Luke 1:64 | Sermon 142 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:64 | Book 2, lines 123–149 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:65 | Commentary on John 6.72 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:65 | Commentary on John 6.79 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:65 | Homily on Luke 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:65 | Homily 16.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:65 | Poem 6, lines 191–223 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:66 | Homily 16.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:66 | Sermon 291.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:67 | Miscellanies 1.21.136 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 1:67 | Fragments on Luke, column 323 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:67 | Commentary on John 6.88 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:67 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:67–69 | To Quirinus 2.7 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 1:67 | Catechetical Lecture 17.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 1:67 | On the Holy Spirit 8 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 1:67 | Question 127, section 32 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:67 | Book of Rules 3 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 1:67–79 | Chapter 7 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 1:67 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.54.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 1:67 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.45.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:67 | Sermon 370.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:67 | On the Trinity 4.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 1:67 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:67 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 32.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:67 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 52.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:67 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 109.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:67–79 | City of God 17.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 1:68–77 | Against Heresies 3.10.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:68 | Fragments on Luke, column 323 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:68 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:68–70 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.3.16 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:68 | Book 1, lines 101–124 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:68 | Question 105, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:68 | Eleven Tractates 1.39 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 1:68–69 | Letter 32.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:68 | Sermon 369.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 1:68 | Letters 7.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:68 | Letters 26.1 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:68 | Homily 6.9 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 1:68 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:68 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:68 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 5, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:68 | Book 6, chapter 19 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:69 | Against Heresies 3.16.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:69 | PG 12:1225 (Ps 17 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:69 | PG 12:1419 (Ps 43 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:69 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:69 | Book 1, lines 101–124 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:69 | Oration 21.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:69 | Question 105, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:69 | Eleven Tractates 1.39 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 1:69 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.15.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 1:69 | Letters 7.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:69 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:69 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:69 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 5, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:69 | Commentary on Luke 1:54 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:70 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:70 | Demonstration of the Gospel, Book 5, preface 24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:70 | Question 105, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:70 | Eleven Tractates 1.39 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 1:70 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:71 | Against Heresies 4.20.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:71 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:71 | Book 1, lines 101–124 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:71 | Question 105, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:71 | Question 105, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:71 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:72 | Fragments on Luke, column 323 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:72–73 | Commentary on John 2.198 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:72 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:72 | Question 105, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:72 | Question 105, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:72–73 | Tractates 2 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 1:72 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:72 | Commentary on Luke 1:72 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:72–75 | Chapter 6 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 1:73 | Fragments on Luke, column 323 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:73 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:73 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:74 | Against Heresies 4.20.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:74 | Fragments on Luke, column 323 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:74 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:74 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:74–75 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 1:75 | 1 Clement 48.4 · Clement of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Luke 1:75 | Against Heresies 4.20.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:75 | Miscellanies 2.18.81 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 1:75 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:75 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:76 | Commentary on John 6.88 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 1:76 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:76 | Homily on Luke 11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:76 | Book 1, lines 125–148 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:76 | Oration II Against the Arians 54 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 1:76 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:76 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 1:76 | On the Christian Faith 3.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 1:76 | Homilies on Matthew 14.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:76 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:76 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 1:76 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 1:76 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 4, part 19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 1:76 | Commentary on Luke 1:76 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:76–79 | Book 1, chapter 19 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 1:76 | Psalm 2:6 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 1:76 | Psalm 84:14 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 1:76 | Chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 1:76 | Part 2, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 1:78–79 | Against Heresies 3.10.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:78 | Against Heresies 3.16.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:78 | Against Heresies 5.17.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 1:78–79 | Against the Jews 6 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Luke 1:78 | Against the Valentinians 3 · Tertullian | echo, low confidence | ca. 206–208 |
| Luke 1:78 | Tractates on the Psalms 67.34 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 1:78 | On Paradise 23 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 1:78 | Theological Oration 4 (Or. 30), On the Son 3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 1:78–79 | Homily 27.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 1:78–79 | Hexameron (Exameron) 4.22 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 1:78 | Tractate 6.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 1:78 | Commentary on Luke 1:79 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:78 | Book 5, chapter 16 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:78 | Book 5, chapter 18 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:78 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 3.8.8 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Luke 1:78 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 2 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 1:78 | Book 2, section 7 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 1:78 | Oration 2.6 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:78 | Oration 12.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:78 | Letter 3, chapter 1 · Sixtus III, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 432–440 |
| Luke 1:79 | On Pascha 56 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Luke 1:79 | Exhortation to the Greeks 11.114 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 1:79 | Fragments on Luke, column 349 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 1:79 | Homilies on Exodus 6.6 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 1:79 | Against the Nations 2.72 · Arnobius of Sicca | echo, low confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Luke 1:79 | Life of Constantine 2.19.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 1:79 | Homilies on the Psalms 33.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 1:79 | Oration 5.29 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:79 | Oration 33.8 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:79 | Homilies 5.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 1:79 | Question 53, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 1:79 | Exposition of Psalm 118 17.1.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 1:79 | Letter 24.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 1:79 | Homilies on Matthew 43.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:79 | Homily 11.1 on John · John Chrysostom | echo, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:79 | Homily 7 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 1:79 | Letters 3.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:79 | Letters 19.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:79 | Letters 47.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 1:79 | Homily 9.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 1:79 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 12 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Luke 1:79 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 1:79 | Opusculum 5.8 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 1:79 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 17 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 1:79 | Commentary on Luke 1:76 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:79 | Commentary on Luke 1:79 (part 1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:79 | Commentary on Luke 7:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 1:79 | Book 5, chapter 16 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 1:79 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 1:79 | Lines 301–330 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 429-432 |
| Luke 1:79 | Lines 631–660 · Prosper of Aquitaine | echo, low confidence | ca. 429-432 |
| Luke 1:79 | Oration 1.8 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:79 | Oration 12.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:79 | Oration 12.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 1:79 | Objection and reply 6 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 431-432 |
| Luke 1:79 | Section 10 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 1:80 | Homily on Luke 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:80 | Homily on Luke 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:80 | Homily on Luke 11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:80 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:80 | Homily on Luke 25 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 1:80 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.5.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 1:80 | Book 1, lines 125–148 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 1:80 | Letter 12 · Ammonas | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-360 |
| Luke 1:80 | Oration 14.4 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 1:80 | Homilies on Matthew 12.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 1:80 | Poem 6, lines 191–223 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:80 | Poem 6, lines 224–254 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 1:80 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:1 | Dialogue with Trypho 78.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 2:1 | Miscellanies 1.21.145 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 2:1 | Commentary on Daniel 4.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 2:1 | Commentary on Daniel 4.22-23 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 2:1–20 | On the Flesh of Christ 2 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 2:1 | Against Marcion 4.7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 2:1–2 | Against Marcion 4.19 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 2:1 | Homily on Luke 11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:1 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 2:1–2 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 50 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 2:1 | Acts of Felix of Tibiuca 1 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 303 (15 June, per the Acts) |
| Luke 2:1 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 38.2 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Luke 2:1–7 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.2.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:1 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.17 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:1 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.87 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:1 | Book 1, lines 125–148 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:1 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 2:1 | Oration 19.11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:1 | Homilies on Matthew 8.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:1–3 | Sermon 32.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 2:1 | Letter 4.128 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 2:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:1 | Commentary on Luke 2:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:1 | City of God 3.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 2:1 | City of God 18.46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 2:1 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 3.8.7 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Luke 2:1–5 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 6.22.6 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Luke 2:1 | Discourse 10.54 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 2:1–7 | Sermon 175 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:1 | Letter to Valerian, paragraph 19 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 432 |
| Luke 2:1 | Church History 2.37 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Luke 2:1–2 | Part 2, chapter 40 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 2:2 | First Apology 34 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 2:2 | Dialogue with Trypho 78.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 2:2 | Homily on Luke 11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:2 | Church History 1.5.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 2:2 | Book 1, lines 125–148 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:2 | Part 1, section 7 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Luke 2:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:4 | Protevangelium of James 13 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 2:4 | Dialogue with Trypho 78.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 2:4–5 | Against the Jews 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Luke 2:4 | Commentary on Daniel 4.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 2:4–11 | On Rebaptism 8 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Luke 2:4 | Prophetic Extracts 3.19 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 2:4 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.1.97 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:4 | Book 1, lines 149–173 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:4 | Catechetical Lecture 12.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:4 | Oration 19.11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.6.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:4 | Homily 6.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:4–7 | Against Helvidius 11 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:4 | Sermon 32.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 2:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:4 | Quatrain 26: Civitas Bethlehem · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 2:4 | Commentary on Luke 2:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:5 | Homily on Luke 11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:5 | Book 1, lines 149–173 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:5 | Catechetical Lecture 12.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:5 | Letter 1.48 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 2:5 | Commentary on Luke 2:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:5 | Commentary on Luke 2:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:6–7 | Part 3, chapter 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | Epistle of the Apostles 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sibylline Oracles 8.471ff. · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 2:7 | Protevangelium of James 22 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 2:7 | Dialogue with Trypho 78.5 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 2:7 | On the Holy Pascha, fragment 1 (Nicetas catena on Luke) · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 2:7 | Against Marcion 5.9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 2:7 | Homilies on Ezekiel 6.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 2:7 | Against Celsus 1.51 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 2:7 | Book 4, chapter 22 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 2:7 | Lines 1–15 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th-5th century |
| Luke 2:7 | Lines 16–32 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th-5th century |
| Luke 2:7–9 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.2.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:7 | Book 1, lines 149–173 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:7 | Demonstration 14.39 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 2:7 | Catechetical Lecture 12.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:7 | Catechetical Lecture 15.1 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:7 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 12 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:7 | Long recension, Philippians 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 2:7 | Cento, lines 372–396 · Proba | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letters 8, 9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 2:7 | Tractate 19, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 2.22 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 19.11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 33.8 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 38.15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 41.5 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:7 | Tractates 2.8.2 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 2:7 | Tractates 2.9.2 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homilies 20.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter to Epictetus 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 14.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 21.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 22.39 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 46.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 64.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 66.14 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 77.2 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 107.13 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 108.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 108.14 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 147.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:7 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:7 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:7 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:7 | On the Christian Faith 1.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 2:7 | 7.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 2:7 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 19 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 6.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 11.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 12.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 13.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 14.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 18.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 25.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 26.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 28.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 35.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 84.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 37.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 38.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 53.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:7 | Petition to the Emperors (Libellus precum) 36 · Faustinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 383–384 |
| Luke 2:7 | Against Helvidius 10 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 6.6.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homilies on Matthew 6.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homilies on Matthew 8.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homilies on Matthew 66.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homilies on Matthew 89.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 53.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 15 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 14.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 123.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 189.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 196.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 239.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 262.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 292.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 293.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 365.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 369.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 370.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 1.378 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 2:7 | Poem 27, lines 34–68 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letters 49.14 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:7 | Tractates 10 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 2:7 | Tractates 19 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 2:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:7 | Hymn 11, lines 65–96 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 2:7 | Apology against Rufinus 3.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 2:7 | Apology against Rufinus 3.22 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 2:7 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 14.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:7 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:7 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:7 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 3) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:7 | Letter 17 (Cyril and the synod of Alexandria to Nestorius (third letter, with the twelve anathemas)) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 4 (Homily on the Mother of God (Deipara)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 5 (Second homily on the Mother of God) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | Discourse 8.8 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 140 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 152 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | Sermon 156 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | Book 2, lines 54–75 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | Hymn 2 (92 lines) · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | Book 2, section 4 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.12 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 2:7 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.26 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 5.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 6.11 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 7.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 13.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 13.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 15.5 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:7 | Oration 17.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:7 | Part 6 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 2:7 | Mercator 17 · Marius Mercator | allusion, high confidence | after 431 (ca. 431-450) |
| Luke 2:7 | Section 12 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:7 | Theodotus, ACO I.1.2, homily 73.10 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:7 | Theodotus, ACO I.1.2, homily 73.12 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:7 | Theodotus, ACO I.1.2, homily 73.13 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:7 | Tome to the Armenians 18 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-437 |
| Luke 2:7 | Tome to the Armenians 30 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-437 |
| Luke 2:7 | To the Church 2.4 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 2:7 | Psalm 40:2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 2:7 | Chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 2:7 | On the Governance of God 6.26 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 2:8 | Against Marcion 5.9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 2:8 | Homily on Luke 12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:8 | Homily on Luke 16 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:8 | Homilies on the Psalms 29.21 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 2:8 | Book 1, lines 149–173 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:8 | Oration IV Against the Arians 28 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:8–14 | On the Trinity 2.27 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 2:8 | Letter 108.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:8 | Letter 147.6 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:8–14 | Homily 20.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:8–16 | Homily 33.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:8 | Sermon 4.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:8 | Sermon 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:8–11 | Chapter 6 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 2:8–12 | Liber Orsiesii 17 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 2:8 | Sermon 4.4 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 2:8 | Sermon 190.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:8–20 | Sermon 374.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:8 | Letters 31.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:8 | Quatrain 28: Pastores ab angelis admoniti · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 2:8 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:8–16 | Sermon 24 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:8–15 | Sermon 159 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:8–14 | Book 2, lines 54–75 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:8–14 | Hymn 2 (92 lines) · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:8–14 | Book 2, section 6 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:8–11 | Section 1 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:8 | Psalm 109 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 2:9–14 | Against Heresies 3.10.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:9–14 | Commentary on John 1.76 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 2:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.12 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:9–14 | Homily 8.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:9 | Homilies on Matthew 4.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:9 | Sermon 50.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:9 | Sermon 202.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:9–15 | Sermon 373.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:9 | Quatrain 28: Pastores ab angelis admoniti · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 2:9 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 3) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:10 | Against Heresies 4.7.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:10 | Excerpts from Theodotus 18.1 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 2:10 | Homily on Luke 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:10 | Homily on Luke 16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:10 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 38 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 2:10–11 | To Quirinus 2.7 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 2:10–12 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.2.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:10 | Book 1, lines 149–173 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:10 | Catechetical Lecture 10.10 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:10 | Long recension, Philippians 3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 2:10 | Life of Antony 35 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 2:10–14 | Hymns 1.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 2:10–11 | On the Holy Spirit 45 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 2:10–11 | Against Helvidius 8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:10 | Homilies on Matthew 3.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:10–11 | Homily 2.2 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 2:10–14 | Tractates 19 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 2:10 | Homily 3.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 2:10 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:10 | Commentary on Luke 2:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:10–11 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:10–14 | Commentary on Luke 24:4 (3) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:10–11 | Sermon 149 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:11 | Fragment 47 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Luke 2:11 | Against Heresies 3.10.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:11 | PG 12:1247 (Ps 19 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 2:11 | Homily on Luke 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:11 | Homilies on the Psalms 29.21 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 2:11 | Catechetical Lecture 10.5 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:11 | Catechetical Lecture 10.10 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:11 | On the Trinity 11.17 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 2:11 | Question 49, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:11 | On the Christian Faith 3.8 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 2:11 | Homily 8.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:11 | Sermon 371.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:11 | Sermon 372.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:11 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 2:11 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.48 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 2:11 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:11 | Commonitorium 14 · Marius Mercator | quotation, high confidence | 429-431 |
| Luke 2:11 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 2.2 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 2:11 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 2.4 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 2:11 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 4.4 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 2:11 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 4.12 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 2:11 | Homily 1, on the Nativity (Alexandria, 432) · Paul of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | Dec 432-433 |
| Luke 2:11–12 | Part 3, chapter 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 2:12 | Homily on Luke 16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:12 | Book 1, lines 149–173 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:12 | Letter 98.19 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:12 | Oration 7.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:12 | Oration 17.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:13 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Luke 2:13 | Homily on Luke 13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:13 | Homily on Luke 16 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:13 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.7 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Against Celsus 1.60 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 2:13 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 102 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Demonstration of the Gospel 4.10.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:13–15 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.2.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Fragments on the Psalms 19 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Homilies on the Psalms 29.10 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 2:13 | Book 1, lines 149–173 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Demonstration 20.10 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 2:13 | Oration III Against the Arians 51 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 2:13 | Long recension, Philippians 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Tractates on the Psalms 58.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 2:13 | Tractates on the Psalms 143.10 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 2:13 | Oration 2.22 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:13 | Oration 38.15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:13 | Oration 45.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Letter 121.10 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:13 | Letter 147.4 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:13 | Letter 147.6 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:13 | On Virgins 1.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 2:13 | Homily 8 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Luke 2:13 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 19 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Homily 11.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:13 | Homily 12.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:13 | Homily 13.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:13 | Homily 14.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:13–20 | Homily 28.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:13 | Homilies on Matthew 2.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Sermon 32.5 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 2:13 | Homily 12.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:13–20 | Sermon 369.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Homily 3.2 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 2:13 | Letter 1.18 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 2:13 | Letters 31.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:13 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 3) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:13 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.9 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 2:13 | Oration 6.10 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Part 11 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 2:13–14 | Part 3, chapter 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 2:14 | Excerpts from Theodotus 74.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 2:14 | PG 12:1431 (Ps 45–46 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 2:14 | PG 12:1623 (Ps 118 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homily on Luke 13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:14 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 38 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 2:14 | Book 1, lines 149–173 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:14 | Demonstration 9.6 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 2:14 | Catechetical Lecture 12.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:14 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 12 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | quotation, high confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:14 | Oration 45.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homilies 9.10 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homilies 24.4 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 2:14 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 2.5 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Luke 2:14 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 4.4 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Luke 2:14 | Question 100, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:14 | Letter 75.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:14 | Letter 108.10 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:14 | On the Holy Spirit 16.38 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Luke 2:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:14 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.47.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 2:14 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.13.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homily 20.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homily 21.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:14 | Chapter 7 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 2:14 | Eleven Tractates 1.4 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 2:14 | Against Helvidius 8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:14 | Letter 127.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homilies on Matthew 25.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homilies on Matthew 35.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homilies on Matthew 68.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:14 | On the Catholic Way of Life and the Manichaean Way of Life 2.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387–389 |
| Luke 2:14 | Tractates on Matthew 3.7 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homily 15.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homily 21.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homily 15 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 18.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 47.30 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 70.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 101.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 117.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 185.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 193.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 194.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 199.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 203.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homily 3.4 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homily 8.5 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 2:14 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 2:14 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 2.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 2:14 | Letters 32.24 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:14 | Confessions 13.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 2:14 | On the Trinity 13.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 2:14 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 2:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:14 | Against Felix the Manichaean 2.12 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | December 404 |
| Luke 2:14 | 1 Timothy 3:16 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 2:14 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:14 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:14 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 3) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:14 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:14 | City of God 14.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 2:14 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 6.22.5 · Orosius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon 149 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:14 | On Grace and Free Will 2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Luke 2:14 | Theodotus, ACO I.1.2, homily 73.12 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:14 | Homily 1, on the Nativity (Alexandria, 432) · Paul of Emesa | quotation, high confidence | Dec 432-433 |
| Luke 2:14 | Psalm 96:6 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 2:14 | Chapter 10 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 2:14 | Against Five Heresies 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 2:14 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 2:14 | Part 2, chapter 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 2:14 | Deuteronomy Question 42 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 2:15 | Commentary on John 1.77 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 2:15 | Homily on Luke 13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:15 | Homily on Luke 16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:15 | Letter 108.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:15–16 | Homily 21.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:16 | Sibylline Oracles 8.471ff. · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 2:16 | Homily on Luke 13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:16–18 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.2.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:16 | Book 1, lines 174–196 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:16 | Letter 46.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:16 | Letter 147.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:16 | Quatrain 28: Pastores ab angelis admoniti · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 2:17 | Homily 12.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:17 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:18 | Book 1, lines 174–196 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:19 | Infancy Gospel of Thomas (Greek A) 11 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150-200 (the original; Greek A is later) |
| Luke 2:19 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 2:19 | On Virgins 3.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 2:19 | Against Helvidius 8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:19 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.50 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 2:19 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.6.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:19 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.28.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:19 | Exposition of Psalm 118 4.17.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:19 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.1.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:19 | Exposition of Psalm 118 13.3.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:19 | Homily 21.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:19 | Quatrain 27: Magorum munera · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 2:19 | Section 13 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:20 | Against Heresies 3.10.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:20 | Against Heresies 3.16.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:20 | Oration 38.15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:20 | Sermon 203.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:21 | Dialogue with Trypho 67.5 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 2:21–38 | On the Flesh of Christ 2 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 2:21 | Homily on Luke 14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:21 | Against Celsus 5.48 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 2:21 | Commentary on Romans 2.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 2:21 | Apology for Origen 5.9 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Luke 2:21 | Book 1, lines 174–196 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:21 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 12 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:21 | Long recension, Philippians 3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 2:21 | Long recension, Philippians 9 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 2:21–22 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.0.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 2:21 | Oration 38.16 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:21 | Oration 41.5 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:21 | Tractates 1.13.9 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 2:21 | Commentary on Galatians 4:3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 2:21 | Question 50, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:21 | Letter to Epictetus 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 2:21 | Letter 116.18 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:21–23 | Homilies, Migne column 47 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 2:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.5.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.27.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:21–24 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.22.5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 2:21 | Homily 29.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:21 | Homily 35.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:21 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 26 · Evagrius of Gaul | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 2:21 | Letter 82.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:21–24 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.62 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 2:21 | Sermon 210.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:21 | Against Jovinianus 1.36 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 2:21–24 | Against Jovinianus 1.40 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 2:21 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 32.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 2:21 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 32.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 2:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:21–24 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 2:21 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.87 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 2:21 | Commentary on Luke 2:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:21 | Chapter 13 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:21 | Psalm 108:21 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 2:22–24 | Against Heresies 3.10.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:22–24 | On the Holy Pascha, fragment 2 (Nicetas catena on Luke) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 2:22 | Homily on Luke 14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:22 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:22 | Homilies on Leviticus 8.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:22 | Homilies on Leviticus 12.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:22 | Book 1, lines 174–196 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:22 | Catechetical Lecture 12.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.8.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:22–24 | Homily 35.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:22–38 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 26.1 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Luke 2:22–24 | Against Helvidius 12 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:22 | Homilies on Matthew 7.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:22 | Commentary on Luke 2:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:22 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:23 | Against Heresies 1.3.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:23 | On the Flesh of Christ 23 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 2:23 | Homily on Luke 14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:23 | Letter to Epictetus 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 2:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.12 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:23 | On Noah 39 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378-384 |
| Luke 2:23 | Liber Orsiesii 52 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 2:23 | Letter 1.23 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 2:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:23 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:24 | The Instructor 1.5.14 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 2:24 | Homily on Luke 14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:24 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:24 | Homilies on Leviticus 8.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:24 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 2:24 | Commentary on Romans 5.9 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 2:24 | Book 1, lines 174–196 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:24 | Catechetical Lecture 12.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:24 | Letter 1.438 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 2:24 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 32.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 2:24 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 32.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 2:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:24 | Commentary on Luke 2:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:24 | Commentary on Luke 2:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:24 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:24 | Oration 6.12 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:25–35 | Fragment 17 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Luke 2:25 | Miscellanies 1.21.136 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 2:25 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Luke 2:25–38 | On Monogamy 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Luke 2:25 | Homily on Luke 15 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:25 | To Vigilius, on Jewish Unbelief 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:25 | On Mortality 3 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 252–253 |
| Luke 2:25–38 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.114 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:25 | Book 1, lines 174–196 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:25–34 | Question 77, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:25 | Question 123, section 14 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:25 | Question 127, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:25 | Book of Rules 3 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 2:25 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 2:25 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.10 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 2:25 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.41.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:25 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.25.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:25 | Homilies on Matthew 7.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:25 | Sermon 277.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:25–38 | Sermon 369.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:25 | On the Trinity 4.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 2:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:25 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.162 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 2:25 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 32.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:25 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 52.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:25 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 109.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:25 | Summary of the Collation with the Donatists 3.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 411–412 |
| Luke 2:25 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:25 | City of God 8.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 2:25–38 | City of God 17.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 2:25–30 | Sermon 106 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:25–38 | Part 11 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 2:25–38 | Section 7 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:25–38 | Section 12 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:25–32 | Chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 2:26 | Protevangelium of James 24 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 2:26–32 | Against Heresies 3.16.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:26 | Homily on Luke 15 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:26 | To Vigilius, on Jewish Unbelief 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:26 | On Mortality 3 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 252–253 |
| Luke 2:26 | Book 1, lines 174–196 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:26 | Catechetical Lecture 17.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:26 | Question 127, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:26 | On Joseph 9 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 2:26–30 | Sermon 163.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:26 | Sermon 190.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:26 | Sermon 288.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:26 | Sermon 370.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:26 | Sermon 370.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:26 | Homily 23.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 2:26 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:26 | Section 1 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:26 | Book 2, chapter 18 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 2:27 | Homily on Luke 15 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:27 | Against Helvidius 4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:27 | Letters 50.17 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:27 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:28–29 | Against Heresies 1.8.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:28–32 | Against Heresies 3.10.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:28–30 | Commentary on John 10.304 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 2:28 | Homily on Luke 15 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:28 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:28 | Book 1, lines 197–220 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:28 | Catechetical Lecture 12.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:28 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 12 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:28 | Homilies 5.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 2:28 | Question 127, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:28 | Letter to Epictetus 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 2:28–29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:28 | Letter 140.46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:28 | Sermon 262.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:28 | Sermon 277.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:28 | Sermon 370.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:28 | Sermon 370.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:28 | Letters 50.17 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:28 | Commentary on Luke 2:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:28 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:28 | Oration 6.10 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:29 | Against Heresies 4.7.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:29 | Homily on Luke 15 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:29 | Homily on Luke 16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:29 | To Vigilius, on Jewish Unbelief 3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:29–30 | To Quirinus 3.58 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 2:29 | On Mortality 3 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 252–253 |
| Luke 2:29–32 | Demonstration of the Gospel 2.3.37 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:29–32 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.5.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:29 | Book 1, lines 197–220 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:29 | Catechetical Lecture 10.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:29 | Homilies on the Psalms 61.2 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 2:29–32 | Tractates on the Psalms 13.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 2:29–30 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.21.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 2:29 | Homilies 5.2 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 2:29 | Commentary on Romans 6:23 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 2:29 | Commentary on Romans 8:23 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 2:29 | Commentary on Romans 10:15 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 2:29 | Question 127, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:29–32 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.48.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 2:29–30 | Against Helvidius 8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:29 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.10 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 2:29 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.25.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:29 | Letter 140.46 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:29 | On Joseph 9 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 2:29–30 | Homily 5 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 2:29 | Sermon 190.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:29 | Sermon 277.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:29–30 | Sermon 370.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:29 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:29 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:29 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 5, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:29 | Commentary on Luke 2:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:29 | Book 2, chapter 8 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:29 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:29–30 | City of God 17.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 2:29 | City of God 22.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 2:29–32 | Section 10 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:29–32 | Book 2, chapter 18 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 2:29–30 | Part 1, chapter 32 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 2:30 | Protevangelium of James 19 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 2:30 | Against Heresies 4.7.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:30 | Miscellanies 7.16.93 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 2:30 | PG 12:1247 (Ps 19 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 2:30 | Homily on Luke 16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:30 | To Vigilius, on Jewish Unbelief 3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:30 | On Mortality 3 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 252–253 |
| Luke 2:30 | Catechetical Lecture 10.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:30 | Homilies on the Psalms 61.2 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 2:30 | Question 127, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.25.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.23.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:30 | Letter 140.46 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:30 | On Joseph 9 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 2:30 | Sermon 190.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:30 | Sermon 277.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:30 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:30 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:30 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:30 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 5, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:30 | Commentary on Luke 2:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:30 | Book 2, chapter 8 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:30 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:30 | City of God 22.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 2:31 | Against Heresies 4.7.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:31 | Catechetical Lecture 10.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:31–32 | Tractate 15.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 2:31 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:31 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:31 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:31 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 5, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:31 | Commentary on Luke 2:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:31 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:31–32 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 3.9.8 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Luke 2:32 | Against Heresies 4.7.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:32 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 3 · Cyprian of Carthage | echo, low confidence | 251 |
| Luke 2:32 | Book 1, lines 197–220 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:32 | Tractate 14.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 2:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:32 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:32 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 5, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:32 | Commentary on Luke 2:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:32 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:33 | Homily on Luke 16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:33 | Homily on Luke 17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:33 | Book 1, lines 197–220 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:33 | Catechetical Lecture 7.9 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:33 | Commentary on Matthew 1 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 2:33 | Against Helvidius 4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:33 | Against Helvidius 8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:33 | Against Helvidius 18 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:33 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:33 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 2:33 | Section 13 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:34 | Against Heresies 5.27.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:34 | Fragment 36 on Genesis (Gen. 49, 17°. 4) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 2:34 | On the Flesh of Christ 23 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 2:34 | PG 12:1239 (Ps 17–18 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 2:34 | Commentary on John 28.188 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 2:34 | Homily on Luke 16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:34 | Homily on Luke 17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:34 | Homilies on Exodus 7.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:34 | Homilies on Joshua 3.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:34 | Homilies on Leviticus 3.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:34 | On the Computation of Easter 18 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 243 |
| Luke 2:34 | Commentary on Romans 4.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 2:34 | Commentary on Romans 7.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 2:34 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.22 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 2:34 | Letter 4.1 · Antony the Great | quotation, high confidence | before 356 |
| Luke 2:34 | Homilies on the Psalms 22.7 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 2:34 | Book 1, lines 197–220 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:34 | Letter 260 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 2:34 | Oration 17.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:34 | Question 105, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:34 | Letter 78.16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:34 | Letter 120.11 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:34 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:34–35 | Homilies, Migne column 55 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 2:34–35 | Homilies, Migne column 57 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 2:34 | Letter 121.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:34 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 35.28.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 2:34 | Homily 5.1 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 2:34 | Letters 30.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:34 | Letters 30.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:34 | Letters 50.17 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:34 | Tractates 0 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 2:34 | Tractates 19 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 2:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:34 | Commentary on Luke 2:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:34 | Commentary on Luke 2:34 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:34 | Commentary on Luke 2:34 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:34 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:34 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.52 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 2:34 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.14.5 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Luke 2:34 | Sermon 89 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:34 | Oration 11.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 2:34–35 | Section 13 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:34 | Exodus Question 12 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 2:35 | PG 12:1257 (Ps 21 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 2:35 | Homily on Luke 16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:35 | Homily on Luke 17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:35 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.23 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 2:35 | Book 1, lines 197–220 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:35 | Letter 260 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 2:35 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 2:35 | Question 77, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:35 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.15 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 2:35 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.16 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 2:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.17.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 13.6.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 19.38.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:35 | Letter 121.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:35 | Letter 121.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:35 | Letter 149.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:35 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.22.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 2:35 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.12.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 2:35 | Letters 50.17 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:35 | Letters 50.18 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:35 | Commentary on Luke 2:34 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:35 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 2:35 | Sermon 152 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:36–38 | Against Heresies 1.8.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:36 | Miscellanies 1.21.136 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 2:36 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Luke 2:36 | On Fasting 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 2:36 | Homily on Luke 17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:36 | Book 1, lines 197–220 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:36 | Demonstration 14.33 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 2:36 | Catechetical Lecture 10.18 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:36 | Catechetical Lecture 12.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:36 | Long recension, Philadelphians 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 74 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 5:3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 2:36 | Letter 7.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:36 | Letter 22.41 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:36 | Letter 39.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Letter 54.16 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:36–38 | Letter 54.18 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Letter 65.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:36 | Letter 79.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:36 | Letter 123.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Letter 127.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:36 | Letter 130.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:36 | Book of Rules 3 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Homilies, Migne column 49 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 2:36–38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:36–38 | Apostolic Constitutions 3.1.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.25.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 2:36 | On Widows, chapter 2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Chapter 6 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 2:36–38 | Against Helvidius 8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:36 | Letter 130.29 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Letter 262.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:36 | Homilies on Matthew 7.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:36–38 | Sermon 96.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:36 | Sermon 192.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:36 | Sermon 196.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:36 | Sermon 262.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Sermon 350.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:36–38 | Sermon 370.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Sermon 391.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Homily 14.2 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Against Jovinianus 1.32 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Against Jovinianus 2.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 2:36 | On the Trinity 4.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 2:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:36 | On the Good of Marriage 8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 2:36 | On the Good of Marriage 35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 401 |
| Luke 2:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 32.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 52.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 109.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:36–37 | Summary of the Collation with the Donatists 3.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 411–412 |
| Luke 2:36 | City of God 8.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 2:36 | On the Good of Widowhood 5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 2:36 | On the Good of Widowhood 10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 2:36 | On the Good of Widowhood 16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 2:36 | On Nature and Grace 42 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 415 |
| Luke 2:36–38 | Section 10 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:37 | On Fasting 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 2:37 | Homily on Luke 17 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:37 | Homilies on Numbers 5.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:37 | On the Lord's Prayer 36 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Luke 2:37 | Letter 207 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 2:37 | Tractates on the Psalms 14.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 2:37 | Oration 18.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, low confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:37 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 9:9 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 2:37 | Letter 79.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:37 | Letter 123.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:37 | On Widows, chapter 2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 2:37 | Letter 130.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:37 | Sermon 196.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:37 | 1 Timothy 4:5 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 2:37 | On the Christian Life 15 · Fastidius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 411-430 |
| Luke 2:37 | On the Good of Widowhood 5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 2:37 | On the Good of Widowhood 16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 2:37 | On the Good of Widowhood 17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 2:37 | On the Good of Widowhood 20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 2:37 | To the Church 2.18 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 2:38 | Against Heresies 3.10.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:38 | Homily on Luke 17 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:38 | Book 1, lines 197–220 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:38 | Letter 79.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:38 | Homilies, Migne column 51 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 2:38 | Homily 12.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:38 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 13 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 2:38 | On the Good of Widowhood 10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 2:38 | On the Good of Widowhood 18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 2:39 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:39 | Book 1, lines 221–245 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:39 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.6.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:39 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:39 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.8.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:39 | Homilies on Matthew 9.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:40 | Excerpts from Theodotus 61.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 2:40 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:40 | Homily on Luke 19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:40 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 11.10 · Constantine the Great | echo, low confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Luke 2:40 | Book 1, lines 271–295 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:40 | Sermon text 16.1 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 2:40 | Cento, lines 372–396 · Proba | allusion, low confidence | ca. 360 |
| Luke 2:40 | Ancoratus 31.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 2:40 | Ancoratus 38.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 2:40 | Ancoratus 69.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 2:40 | Letters 23.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:40 | Tractates 19 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 2:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:40 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 74.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:40 | Commentary on Luke 2:40 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:41–52 | Infancy Gospel of Thomas (Greek A) 19 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150-200 (the original; Greek A is later) |
| Luke 2:41 | Homily on Luke 19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:41 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:41 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:41 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:41 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 2:41 | Against Helvidius 4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:41 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 2:42–47 | Against Heresies 1.3.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:42 | Commentary on Daniel 1.1 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 2:42 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.26.29 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 2:42 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:42 | Homily on Luke 19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:42 | Book 1, lines 271–295 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:42 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 12 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:42 | Letter to Epictetus 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 2:42–47 | Letter 53.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:42–46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:42 | Homilies on Matthew 10.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:42 | Sermon 51.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:42–49 | Tractates 3 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 2:42–47 | Tractates 19 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 2:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:42 | Commentary on Luke 2:40 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:42–47 | Book 2, lines 123–149 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:42–47 | Book 2, section 11 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:42–47 | Psalm 118, Mem · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 2:43 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:43 | Homily on Luke 19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:43 | Book 1, lines 271–295 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:43 | Letter 107.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:43 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:43 | Against Helvidius 4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:43 | Against Helvidius 6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:43 | Commentary on Luke 2:40 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:44 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:44 | Homily on Luke 19 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:44 | Homily on Luke 20 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:44 | Book 1, lines 271–295 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:44 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:44–49 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 45 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 2:46 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:46 | Homily on Luke 19 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:46 | Homily on Luke 20 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:46 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 1.94 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 2:46–47 | On Rebaptism 8 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Luke 2:46 | Book 1, lines 271–295 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:46 | Oration III Against the Arians 52 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 2:46–47 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 12 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:46 | Oration 38.16 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:46 | Homilies 20.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 2:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:46 | Homily 21.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:46 | Sermon 51.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:46 | Commentary on Luke 2:40 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:46 | Chapter 12 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:46–47 | Part 3, chapter 10 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 2:47 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:47 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 1.94 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 2:47 | Book 1, lines 271–295 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:47 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:47 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 10.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 2:47 | Commentary on Luke 2:40 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:48 | Fragments on Luke, column 329 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 2:48 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:48 | Homily on Luke 19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:48 | Homily on Luke 20 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:48 | Homilies on Leviticus 12.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:48 | Book 1, lines 296–322 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:48 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 74 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 2:48 | Commentary on Galatians 1:19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 2:48 | Question 56, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 2:48 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:48 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.11 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:48 | Against Helvidius 4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:48 | Against Helvidius 18 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 2:48 | Homilies on Matthew 3.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:48 | Sermon 51.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:48 | Sermon 51.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:48 | Sermon 51.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:48 | Sermon 51.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:48 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:48 | Commentary on Luke 2:48 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:48 | Commentary on Luke 2:49 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:48 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.60 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 2:48 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 2:49 | Infancy Gospel of Thomas (Greek A) 19 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150-200 (the original; Greek A is later) |
| Luke 2:49 | Exhortation to the Greeks 9.82 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 2:49 | Against Heresies 1.20.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 2:49 | Miscellanies 4.23.148 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 2:49 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Luke 2:49 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 2:49 | Fragments on Luke, column 325 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 2:49 | Fragments on Luke, column 329 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 2:49 | Homily on Luke 18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:49 | Homily on Luke 20 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:49 | Book 1, lines 296–322 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:49 | Catechetical Lecture 7.6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 2:49 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:49 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:49 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 2:49 | Sermon 51.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:49 | Sermon 51.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:49 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:49 | Commentary on Luke 2:49 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:49 | Commentary on Luke 2:49 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:49 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 2:50 | Homily on Luke 20 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:50 | Sermon 51.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:50 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 2:51 | Fragments on Luke, column 325 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 2:51 | Homily on Luke 20 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:51 | Book 1, lines 296–322 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 2:51 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 12 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:51 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 74 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 2:51 | Homilies 20.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 2:51 | Letter 21.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:51 | Letter 22.17 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:51 | Letter 117.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:51 | Letter 130.12 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:51 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.23.3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 2:51 | On Virgins 3.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 2:51 | On the Christian Faith 2.10 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 2:51 | On the Christian Faith 5.14 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 2:51 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.6.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:51 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.28.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:51 | Exposition of Psalm 118 4.17.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:51 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.1.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 2:51 | Letter 170.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 2:51 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.16.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 2:51 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.8.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 2:51 | Homily 21.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 2:51 | On True Religion 16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Luke 2:51 | Sermon 51.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:51 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:51 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 136–138 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:51 | On Holy Virginity 55 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 2:51 | 1 Corinthians 15:28 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 2:51 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 78.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:51 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 2:52 | Dialogue with Trypho 88.2 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 2:52 | Excerpts from Theodotus 61.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 2:52 | Homily on Luke 20 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 2:52 | Homilies on Leviticus 12.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:52 | Homilies on Leviticus 16.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:52 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 4.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:52 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 5.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 2:52 | Homilies on Jeremiah 1.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 2:52 | Homilies on Jeremiah 14.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.85 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 1.111 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.164 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.206 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 2:52 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 55 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on Matthew 13.26 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 2:52 | Oration III Against the Arians 26 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 2:52 | Oration III Against the Arians 34 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 2:52 | Oration III Against the Arians 50 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 2:52 | Oration III Against the Arians 51 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 2:52 | Oration III Against the Arians 52 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 2:52 | Oration III Against the Arians 53 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 2:52 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 3 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, medium confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 2:52 | Long recension, Philippians 3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 2:52 | Letter 236 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 2:52 | Homilies on the Psalms 44.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 2:52 | Letter 181 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Luke 2:52 | Oration 43.38 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on Romans 1:1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 2:52 | Letter to Maximus 3 · Athanasius of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 371 |
| Luke 2:52 | Letter 65.9 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:52 | Letter 107.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 2:52 | Ancoratus 31.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 2:52 | Ancoratus 38.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 2:52 | Ancoratus 40.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 2:52 | Ancoratus 40.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 2:52 | Ancoratus 78.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 2:52 | Ancoratus 79.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 2:52 | On the Christian Faith 5.18 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 2:52 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 18 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 2:52 | Homily 21.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 2:52 | Liber Orsiesii 52 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 2:52 | Homily 3 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 2:52 | Sermon 22.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:52 | Sermon 216.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:52 | Sermon 377.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 2:52 | Letters 23.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 2:52 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:52 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 2:52 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 10.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 2:52 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 14.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:52 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 82.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on Luke 2:40 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on Luke 2:40 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on Luke 2:49 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:52 | Letter 5 (Nestorius to Cyril) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 2:52 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.22 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 2:52 | Sermon 144 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 2:52 | Part 6 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 2:52 | Part 13 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 2:52 | Part 14 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 2:52 | Chapter 13 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | 431 |
| Luke 2:52 | Tome to the Armenians 18 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 435-437 |
| Luke 2:52 | Tome to the Armenians 29 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-437 |
| Luke 2:52 | Epigram 66: De eodem · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 435-450 |
| Luke 2:52 | Psalm 15:7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 3:1 | Against Heresies 4.6.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:1 | Miscellanies 1.21.145 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 3:1 | Miscellanies 1.21.146 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 3:1 | Against the Jews 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Luke 3:1 | Against Marcion 1.15 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 3:1 | Against Marcion 1.19 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 3:1 | Against Marcion 4.7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 3:1 | Fragments on Luke, column 325 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:1 | Fragments on Luke, column 329 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:1 | Fragments on Luke, column 331 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:1 | Refutation of All Heresies 7.31.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 3:1 | Homily on Luke 21 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:1 | Homilies on Jeremiah 14.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 3:1 | On the Computation of Easter 20 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 243 |
| Luke 3:1 | On the Computation of Easter 22 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 243 |
| Luke 3:1 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 40 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 3:1 | Commentary on Matthew 10.21 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 3:1 | Church History 1.10.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 3:1 | Divine Institutes 4.10.18 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 3:1 | Preparation for the Gospel 10.9.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Luke 3:1 | On the Deaths of the Persecutors 2.1 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 314–315 |
| Luke 3:1–2 | Demonstration of the Gospel, Book 8, preface 14 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 3:1 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.1.46 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 3:1–2 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.99 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 3:1–4 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.5.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 3:1 | Long recension, Smyrnaeans 1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 3:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.12 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.19.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:1 | Homily 4.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:1 | Part 1, section 7 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Luke 3:1 | Part 1, section 8 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Luke 3:2 | Miscellanies 1.21.145 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 3:2 | Fragments on Luke, column 331 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:2–4 | Commentary on John 6.136 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:2 | Homily on Luke 21 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:2 | Church History 1.10.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 3:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.14.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:2 | Homilies on Matthew 10.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:2 | Poem 6, lines 255–285 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 3:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:2 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 113.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 3:2–14 | Sermon 137 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 3:2 | Part 1, section 7 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Luke 3:3 | On Repentance 2 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 3:3 | Fragments on Luke, column 331 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:3 | Homily on Luke 21 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:3 | Commentary on Matthew 16.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 3:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:3 | Homily 34.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:3 | Homily 34.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:3 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:3 | Homilies on Matthew 10.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:3 | Poem 6, lines 255–285 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 3:3 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 5.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 3:4 | Dialogue with Trypho 50.3 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 3:4–6 | Against Heresies 3.9.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:4 | Fragments on Luke, column 327 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:4–5 | Commentary on John 6.95 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:4–6 | Commentary on John 6.137 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:4 | Homily on Luke 21 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:4 | Homily on Luke 22 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:4 | Prophetic Extracts 4.17 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 3:4–5 | Tractates on the Psalms 67.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 3:4–6 | Letter 119.10 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 3:4 | Homily 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:4 | Sermon 58.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:4 | Sermon 59.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:4 | Sermon 63.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:4 | Sermon 64.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:4 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.48.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 3:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:4 | Hymn 7, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 3:4 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 19 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 3:4 | Commentary on Luke 3:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:4 | Commentary on Luke 16:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:4 | Oration 7.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 3:5 | Fragments on Luke, column 327 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:5 | Fragments on Luke, column 329 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:5–6 | Commentary on John 6.138 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:5 | Commentary on John 6.257 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:5 | Homily on Luke 4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:5 | Homily on Luke 22 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:5 | Homilies on Matthew 10.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:5 | Homily 1 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 3:5 | Sermon 250.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:5 | Poem 17, lines 57–88 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 3:5 | Letters 5.18 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 3:5 | Letters 32.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 3:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:5 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 3:5 | Commentary on Luke 3:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:5 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 3 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 3:5 | Book 4, section 1 · Sedulius | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 3:5 | Psalm 84:14 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 3:6 | Against Heresies 3.10.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:6 | On Repentance 2 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 3:6 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 59 · Tertullian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 3:6 | Fragments on Proverbs, column 237 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:6 | PG 12:1277 (Ps 26 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:6 | PG 12:1289 (Ps 27–28 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:6 | Homily on Luke 22 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:6 | Commentary on Romans 2.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 3:6 | Res. 3.20 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 3:6 | Book 1, lines 296–322 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 3:6 | Against Arius 3.3 · Marius Victorinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 3:6 | Tractates on the Psalms 55.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 3:6 | Commentary on Romans 3:19 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 3:6 | Exposition of Psalm 118 1.5.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 3:6 | Letter 140.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 3:6 | Homilies on Matthew 10.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:6 | Commentary on Ephesians 5:25-27 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386 |
| Luke 3:6 | Commentary on Ephesians 5:29 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386 |
| Luke 3:6 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.7.8 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 3:6 | Sermon 153.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:6 | Sermon 277.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:6 | Sermon 277.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:6 | On Continence 11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 395 |
| Luke 3:6 | On the Trinity 2.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 3:6 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 10.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 3:6 | Apology against Rufinus 1.28 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 3:6 | Commentary on Luke 3:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:6 | Commentary on Luke 3:6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:6 | City of God 22.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 3:6 | Apologetic Book 18.6 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 3:6 | On the Soul and Its Origin 1.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 3:6 | The Conferences 4.10 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 3:6 | Mercator 17 · Marius Mercator | quotation, high confidence | after 431 (ca. 431-450) |
| Luke 3:7 | Fragments on Luke, column 327 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:7 | Fragments on Luke, column 331 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:7 | Commentary on John 6.139 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:7 | Commentary on John 6.149 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:7 | On Prayer 27.12 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 3:7 | Homily on Luke 22 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:7 | Homily on Luke 24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:7–8 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.5.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 3:7 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 3:7 | Tractates on the Psalms 2.17 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 3:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.11.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 3:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.19.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 3:7 | On Fleeing the World 33 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 3:7 | Sermon 60.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:7 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 5, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 3:7 | Commentary on Luke 3:7 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:7 | On Faith and Works 19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 3:8 | On Modesty 10 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 3:8 | Fragments on Luke, column 327 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:8 | Commentary on John 6.140 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:8 | Commentary on John 6.142 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:8 | Commentary on John 13.400 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:8 | Homily on Luke 21 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:8 | Homily on Luke 22 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:8 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:8 | Canon 22 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 1 August 314 |
| Luke 3:8 | Letter 22 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 3:8 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.16 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 3:8 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.39.6 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 3:8 | Sermon 59.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:8 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.19.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 3:8 | Sermon 60.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:8 | Sermon 110.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:8 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 42.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 3:8 | Commentary on Luke 3:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:8 | City of God 21.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 3:8 | On Faith and Works 19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 3:8 | Church History 5.19 · Socrates Scholasticus | echo, low confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Luke 3:8 | Part 1, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 3:9 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 29.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 3:9 | Commentary on John 6.143 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:9 | Commentary on John 6.145 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:9 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:9 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:9 | Sermon 4.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:9 | Sermon 60.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:9 | Commentary on Luke 3:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:9 | Commentary on Luke 3:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:9 | Commentary on Luke 13:7 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:10 | Fragments on Luke, column 327 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:10 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:10–11 | Catechetical Lecture 3.8 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 3:10–14 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 3:10 | Homilies on Matthew 10.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:10 | Homilies on Matthew 24.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:10 | Sermon 60.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:10–14 | Sermon 302.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:10 | Commentary on Luke 3:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:11 | Against Heresies 4.30.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:11 | On Patience 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 3:11 | Fragments on Luke, column 327 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 3:11 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:11 | Res. 3.8 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 3:11 | Vit. 7 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 3:11 | Letter 150 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 3:11 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 3:11 | Letter 108.15 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 3:11 | Letter 120.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 3:11 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 43 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 3:11 | Sermon 60.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:11 | Letter 1.216 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 3:11 | Letter 1.475 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 3:11 | Letter 5.397 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 3:11 | Poem 16, lines 256–299 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 3:11 | Poem 24, lines 387–414 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 3:11 | Opusculum 2.25 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 3:11 | Opusculum 3.2 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 3:11 | Dialogues 2.10 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Luke 3:11 | Commentary on Luke 3:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:11 | Gelasius 5 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 3:11 | Nisterus 4 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 3:12 | On Modesty 10 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 3:12 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:12 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:12–14 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.39.3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 3:12 | Homily 114.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:12 | Homilies on Matthew 11.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:12–14 | Against Jovinianus 2.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 3:12–14 | City of God 2.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 3:12 | On Faith and Works 19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 3:12 | On Faith and Works 37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 3:12 | Psalm 24:11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 3:13 | The Instructor 3.12.91 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 3:13 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:13 | Homily 114.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:13 | Homilies on Matthew 21.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:13 | Commentary on Luke 3:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:13 | On Faith and Works 19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 3:13 | On Faith and Works 37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 3:13 | Psalm 24:11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 3:14 | The Instructor 3.12.91 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 3:14 | On Idolatry 19 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Luke 3:14 | On Modesty 10 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 3:14 | On the Crown 11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 211 |
| Luke 3:14 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:14 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:14 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 78 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 3:14 | Oration 19.11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 3:14 | Apostolic Constitutions 4.6.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 3:14 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.32.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 3:14 | Homily 114.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:14 | Letter 138.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 3:14 | Letter 189.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 3:14 | Homilies on Matthew 11.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:14 | Homilies on Matthew 21.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:14 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 3:14 | Commentary on Luke 3:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:14 | On Faith and Works 19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 3:14 | Psalm 24:11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 3:15 | Dialogue with Trypho 88.7 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 3:15–16 | Commentary on John 6.161 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:15 | Commentary on John 6.252 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:15 | Homily on Luke 24 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:15 | Homily on Luke 25 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:15 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:15 | Recognitions 1.54 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 3:15 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:15 | Homilies on Matthew 14.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:15 | Homily 16.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:15 | Sermon 292.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:15 | Commentary on Luke 3:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:15 | Chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 3:16 | Dialogue with Trypho 49.3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 3:16 | Dialogue with Trypho 88.7 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 3:16 | Prophetic Extracts 25.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 3:16 | Commentary on John 6.179 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:16 | Homily on Luke 24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:16 | Homily on Luke 26 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:16 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:16 | Homilies on Jeremiah 2.3 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 3:16 | Commentary on Matthew 17.32 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 3:16 | Homilies on the Psalms 31.5 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 3:16 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 3:16 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 3:16 | Homily 16.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:16 | Homily 75.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:16 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 6.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 3:16 | Commentary on Luke 3:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:16 | Commentary on Luke 12:49 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:17 | Epistle of the Apostles 49 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 3:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 49.3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 3:17 | Against Heresies 1.3.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:17 | Prophetic Extracts 25.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 3:17 | Homily on Luke 26 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:17 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:17 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.11 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 3:17 | Tractates on the Psalms 131.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 3:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.15.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:17 | Sermon 252.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:17 | Lines 169–181 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 393 |
| Luke 3:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.92 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:17 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 412 |
| Luke 3:17 | Commentary on Luke 3:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:17 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 7.39.14 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Luke 3:17 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 24.2 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 3:17 | Part 1, chapter 29 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 3:18 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:19–20 | Against Marcion 4.34 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 3:19 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:19–20 | Church History 3.24.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 3:19–20 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 18 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 3:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.92 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:19 | Commentary on Luke 3:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:20 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.92 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:20 | Commentary on Luke 3:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:21 | Against Marcion 4.11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 3:21–22 | Commentary on John 6.262 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:21 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:21 | Letters to Serapion 1.4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 3:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:21 | Sermon 51.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:21 | Sermon 83.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.92 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:21 | Commentary on Luke 3:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:22 | Dialogue with Trypho 88.8 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 3:22 | Dialogue with Trypho 103.6 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 3:22 | Fragment 57 (Uncertain origin; on the dove at Christ's baptism (Luke 3:22)) · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | late 2nd-early 3rd century |
| Luke 3:22 | The Instructor 1.6.25 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 3:22 | Commentary on John 2.84 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 3:22 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:22 | Symposium 8.9 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 3:22 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 58 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 3:22 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 59 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 3:22 | Divine Institutes 4.15.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 3:22 | Homilies on the Psalms 18.14 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 3:22 | Book 1, lines 348–372 · Juvencus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 3:22 | Catechetical Lecture 3.13 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 3:22 | Catechetical Lecture 4.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 3:22 | Commentary on Matthew 2 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 3:22 | On the Trinity 8.25 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 3:22 | On the Trinity 11.18 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 3:22 | Letters to Serapion 1.4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 3:22 | Tractates on the Psalms 2.29 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 3:22 | Book of Rules 1 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 3:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:22 | Homily 34.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:22 | Letter 169.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 3:22 | Letter 169.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 3:22 | Homilies on Matthew 12.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:22 | On the Mysteries 4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387–391 |
| Luke 3:22 | Tractates on Matthew 2.1 · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Luke 3:22 | Tractate 14.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 3:22 | Sermon 71.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:22 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 23.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 3:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:22 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 6.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 3:22 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 99.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 3:22 | Commentary on Luke 3:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:22 | Commentary on Luke 3:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:22 | Commentary on Luke 4:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:22 | Book 7, chapter 24 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 3:22 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 49 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 3:22 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 3.16 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 3:23 | Dialogue with Trypho 88.2 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 3:23 | Melito, Fr. 1 · Melito of Sardis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Heresies 1.1.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Heresies 1.3.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Heresies 2.10.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Heresies 2.12.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Heresies 2.12.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Heresies 2.22.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Heresies 2.22.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:23–38 | Against Heresies 3.22.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:23–38 | Against Heresies 3.22.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 3:23 | Miscellanies 1.21.145 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 3:23 | Miscellanies 6.11.87 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against the Jews 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Luke 3:23 | On Proverbs, fragment 23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 3:23 | Letter to Aristides 2 · Julius Africanus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220–240 |
| Luke 3:23 | Letter to Aristides 3 · Julius Africanus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–240 |
| Luke 3:23 | Letter to Aristides 6 · Julius Africanus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–240 |
| Luke 3:23 | Refutation of All Heresies 8.10.8 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 3:23 | Homily on Luke 17 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:23 | Homily on Luke 28 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:23 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 3:23 | On the Computation of Easter 20 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 243 |
| Luke 3:23 | On the Computation of Easter 22 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 243 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Celsus 2.32 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 3:23 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 78 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 3:23–38 | Church History 1.7.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 3:23–24 | Church History 1.7.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 3:23–24 | Church History 1.7.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 3:23 | Church History 1.10.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 3:23 | Church History 6.31.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 3:23 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 38 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 3:23 | Canon 11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 315 (approximate) |
| Luke 3:23 | Catechetical Lecture 6.17 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 3:23 | Long recension, Trallians 11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 3:23–38 | Commentary on Matthew 1 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 3:23 | Letter 260 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 3:23 | Oration 39.13 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 3:23 | Oration 40.29 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 3:23 | Oration 40.31 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Eunomius 1.15 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 364 |
| Luke 3:23–38 | Question 56, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 3:23 | Question 56, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 3:23 | Letter to Epictetus 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 3:23 | Letter 22.39 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 3:23 | Letter 78.32 · Jerome | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 3:23 | Letter 82.8 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 3:23 | Letter 107.4 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 3:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.11 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.14 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.12.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.24.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:23 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:23 | Eleven Tractates 6.99 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 3:23 | Homilies on Matthew 1.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:23 | Homilies on Matthew 10.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:23–31 | Tractate 1.5 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 3:23 | Sermon 51.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:23 | Sermon 51.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:23 | Sermon 51.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:23 | Sermon 51.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:23 | Sermon 83.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:23 | On Illustrious Men 63 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | 392–393 |
| Luke 3:23 | Letters 29.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 3:23 | On Christian Doctrine 2.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 3:23–38 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 3.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 3:23–38 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 3.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 7.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 23.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 28.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 29.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | On the Trinity 15.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 3:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:23 | Poem, lines 991–1020 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 3:23 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 65–66 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 3:23–31 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 130–131 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 3:23 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 132–133 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 3:23 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 14.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 3:23 | Commentary on Luke 3:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:23 | Commentary on Luke 4:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 3:23 | Book 7, chapter 26 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 3:23 | Book 7, chapter 27 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 3:23 | Sermon 151 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 3:23 | Book 2, lines 123–149 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 3:23 | Book 2, section 12 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 3:23 | Retractations 2.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 3:23–38 | Oration 15.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 3:23 | Part 1, section 8 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Luke 3:23 | Part 1, chapter 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 3:24 | Letter to Aristides 3 · Julius Africanus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–240 |
| Luke 3:24 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:24 | On the Blessings of the Patriarchs 14 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-392 |
| Luke 3:31 | Letter to Aristides 1 · Julius Africanus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–240 |
| Luke 3:31 | Homily on Luke 28 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:31 | On the Blessings of the Patriarchs 14 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-392 |
| Luke 3:31 | Sermon 51.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:31 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 3.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 3:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:31 | Retractations 1.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 3:31 | Retractations 2.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 3:31 | 1 Chronicles, exposition (before question 1) · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 3:33 | Tractate 6.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 3:34 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:36 | Refutation of All Heresies 10.30.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 3:36 | Ancoratus 59.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374 |
| Luke 3:36 | Ancoratus 114.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374 |
| Luke 3:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:36 | City of God 16.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 3:38 | Dialogue with Trypho 100.3 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 3:38 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 14 (Song 3:7) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 3:38 | Letter to Aristides 3 · Julius Africanus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–240 |
| Luke 3:38 | Homily on Luke 28 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 3:38 | Church History 1.7.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 3:38 | Oration 41.4 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 3:38 | Against Eunomius 1.15 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 364 |
| Luke 3:38 | Question 56, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 3:38 | Question 56, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 3:38 | Letter 36.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 3:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 3:38 | Sermon 19.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 3:38 | Eleven Tractates 3.71 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 3:38 | Homilies on Matthew 1.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 3:38 | Sermon 51.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:38 | Sermon 83.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 3:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 3:38 | Poem, lines 991–1020 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 4:1 | On Prayer 30.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 4:1 | Homily on Luke 29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:1 | Homily on Luke 32 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:1–2 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 4:1 | Letters to Serapion 1.4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 4:1 | On the Holy Spirit 52 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 4:1 | Ancoratus 69.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 4:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:1 | Second Apology of David 51 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Luke 4:1 | On the Blessings of the Patriarchs 24 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-392 |
| Luke 4:1 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.35.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:1 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 47.17.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:1 | Tractates 2 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 4:1 | Tractates 14 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 4:1 | On the Trinity 15.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 4:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:1 | Commentary on Luke 4:1 (part 1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:1 | Commentary on Luke 4:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:1–2 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 10 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 4:1 | Consolatory Letter to Arcadius 1 · Antoninus Honoratus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-440 |
| Luke 4:2 | Homily on Luke 29 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:2 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 92 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 4:2 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 126 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 4:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:2 | Commentary on Luke 4:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:3 | Against Marcion 5.6 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:3 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 4:3 | Homily on Luke 29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:3–12 | On Cain and Abel 1.16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 4:3 | On the Christian Faith 3.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 4:3 | Commentary on Luke 4:3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:4 | Homily on Luke 29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:4 | Commentary on Luke 4:3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:5 | Homily on Luke 30 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:5–8 | Homilies 8.21 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 4:5 | Homilies on the Psalms 2.7 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 4:5–6 | Tractates on the Psalms 2.42 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 4:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:5 | Commentary on Luke 4:3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:5 | Commentary on Luke 4:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:5–7 | Book 2, section 14 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 4:5 | The Conferences 5.6 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 4:6 | Against Heresies 5.21.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 4:6 | Against Heresies 5.22.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 4:6 | Against Heresies 5.24.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 4:6 | Against Heresies 5.24.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 4:6 | Homily on Luke 30 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:6 | Vit. 7 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 4:6 | On the Witch of Endor 16 · Eustathius of Antioch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Luke 4:6 | Catechetical Lecture 8.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 4:6 | Long recension, Philippians 11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 4:6 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.14.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 4:6 | Commentary on Romans 1:28 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 4:6 | On Cain and Abel 1.17 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 4:6 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.28.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:6 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.46.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:6–7 | Tractates 18 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 4:6 | Commentary on Luke 4:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:6 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.48 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 4:6 | The Institutes 12.8 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 4:7 | Against Heresies 5.21.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 4:7 | Homily on Luke 30 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:7 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.46.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:7 | Commentary on Luke 4:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:8 | Homily on Luke 30 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:8 | Homilies on the Psalms 2.7 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 4:8 | Commentary on Luke 4:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:9 | Fragments on Luke, column 331 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 4:9 | Homily on Luke 31 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:9–12 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.7.23 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 4:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:9 | Commentary on Luke 4:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:9 | Commentary on Luke 4:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:9 | Commentary on Luke 4:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:9 | The Conferences 5.6 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 4:10 | Fragments on Luke, column 331 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 4:10 | Homily on Luke 31 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:10 | Commentary on Luke 4:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:10 | Commentary on Luke 4:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:11 | Homily on Luke 31 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:12 | Homily on Luke 31 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:12 | Commentary on Luke 4:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:13 | Prophetic Extracts 53.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 4:13–16 | Commentary on John 10.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:13 | Homily on Luke 29 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:13 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 74 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 4:13 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 4:13 | Book 3, chapter 9 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 4:13 | Demonstration of the Gospel 4.17.20 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 4:13 | Homilies on the Psalms 2.7 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 4:13 | Homilies on the Psalms 18.13 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 4:13 | Oration III Against the Arians 59 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 4:13 | Long recension, Philippians 3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 4:13 | Commentary on Matthew 16 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 4:13 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 2:8 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 4:13 | Homilies on Matthew 13.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:13 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.32.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:13 | Sermon 284.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 4:13 | Against Jovinianus 2.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 4:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.42 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:13 | Commentary on Luke 4:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:13 | Apologetic Book 16.4 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 4:14 | Commentary on John 10.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:14 | Homily on Luke 32 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:14 | On the Holy Spirit 52 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 4:14 | Ancoratus 69.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 4:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.42 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:14 | Commentary on Luke 4:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:15 | Homily on Luke 32 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:16 | Commentary on John 10.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:16 | Homily on Luke 32 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:16–19 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.10.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 4:16 | Letter 108.13 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 4:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:16 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 4:16 | Commentary on Luke 4:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:16 | Commentary on Luke 4:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:16–21 | Part 3, chapter 10 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 4:17 | Infancy Gospel of Thomas (Greek A) 15 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 150-200 (the original; Greek A is later) |
| Luke 4:17 | Homily on Luke 32 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:17 | Prophetic Extracts 4.31 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 4:17–19 | Demonstration of the Gospel 4.16.51 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 4:17–21 | Tractates on the Psalms 52.20 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 4:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:17–21 | 15.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 4:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:17 | Commentary on Luke 4:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:18 | Epistle of Barnabas 14.9 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Luke 4:18 | Against Heresies 4.23.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 4:18 | Miscellanies 1.21.126 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 4:18 | PG 12:1107 (Ps 2 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 4:18 | PG 12:1285 (Ps 27 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on John 1.47 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on John 1.66 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:18 | Homily on Luke 32 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:18 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 4:18 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 4:18 | Homilies on Leviticus 15.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Romans 1.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Romans 1.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Romans 10.21 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 4:18 | Church History 1.3.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 4:18 | Prophetic Extracts 3.23 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 4:18 | Prophetic Extracts 4.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 4:18 | Canonical Epistle, canon 2 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Luke 4:18 | Preparation for the Gospel 2.1.51 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Luke 4:18 | Preparation for the Gospel 4.21.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Luke 4:18–21 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.1.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 4:18 | Demonstration of the Gospel 6.18.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 4:18 | On the Trinity 8.23 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 4:18 | On the Trinity 8.25 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 4:18 | Homilies on the Psalms 33.12 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 4:18–19 | Tractates on the Psalms 64.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 4:18 | Tractates on the Psalms 136.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 4:18 | Tractates on the Psalms 146.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 4:18 | Letter 65.13 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 4:18 | Ancoratus 5.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 4:18 | Ancoratus 69.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 4:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.24.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:18 | On the Christian Faith 2.9 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 4:18 | On the Trinity 5 · Faustinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–384 |
| Luke 4:18–19 | Book of Heresies 107.14 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 4:18 | Book of Heresies 156.5 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 4:18 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 51 · Evagrius of Gaul | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 4:18 | Homilies on Matthew 19.11 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:18 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.17.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:18–19 | Tractate 49.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 4:18 | Sermon 384.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 4:18 | On the Trinity 1.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 4:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 6 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 4:18 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 74.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 4:18 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.54 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 5, part 9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 1, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 3, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 3, part 5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 1, part 10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 2, part 16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Luke 4:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Luke 4:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Luke 4:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:18 | Commentary on Luke 11:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:18 | Book 7, chapter 24 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 4:18 | Oration 12.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 4:18 | Psalm 64:12 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 4:18 | Psalm 84:2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 4:18 | Part 2, chapter 31 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 4:19 | Miscellanies 1.21.145 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 4:19 | Miscellanies 5.6.37 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 4:19 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 4:19 | On Prayer 20.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 4:19 | Homily on Luke 32 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:19 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 4:19 | Homilies on Leviticus 15.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 4:19 | Commentary on Romans 1.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 4:19 | Recognitions 4.35 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 4:19 | Tractates on the Psalms 146.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 4:19 | Question 111, section 12 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 4:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.24.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:19–21 | Tractates 3 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 4:19 | On the Trinity 1.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 4:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:19 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 3, part 5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 4:19 | Commentary on Luke 4:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:19 | Commentary on Luke 4:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:19 | Commentary on Luke 6:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:19 | Psalm 64:12 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 4:20–21 | Commentary on John 1.66 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:20 | Homily on Luke 32 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:20–21 | Demonstration of the Gospel 4.16.52 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 4:20–21 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.10.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 4:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:20 | Commentary on Luke 4:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:21 | Against Heresies 4.23.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 4:21 | Prophetic Extracts 4.31 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 4:21 | Homilies on the Psalms 6.8 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 4:21 | On the Trinity 5 · Faustinus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–384 |
| Luke 4:21 | Book of Heresies 107.15 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 4:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:21 | Commentary on Luke 4:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:21 | Commentary on Luke 4:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:21 | Psalm 84:2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 4:22 | PG 12:1425 (Ps 44 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 4:22 | Homilies on the Psalms 44.4 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 4:22 | Letter 65.9 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 4:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:22 | Sermon 94.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 4:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:22 | Commentary on Luke 4:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:22 | Commentary on Luke 4:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:23 | Against Marcion 4.8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:23 | Homily on Luke 33 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:23 | Lepr. 18 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 4:23 | Oration 2.12 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, low confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 4:23 | Against Eunomius 2.14 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 364 |
| Luke 4:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:23 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | 379 |
| Luke 4:23 | On the Lord's Prayer 1187 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 4:23 | Homily 87.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 4:23 | Homilies on Matthew 16.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:23 | Homilies on Matthew 48.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:23 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.3.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:23 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.46.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:23 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.10.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:23 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.58.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:23 | Letter 1.389 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 4:23 | Letter 1.437 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, low confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 4:23 | Letter 5.275 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 4:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.90 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:23 | Commentary on Luke 4:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:23 | The Institutes 8.5 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 4:23 | The Conferences 16.23 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 4:23 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 2.16 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 4:24 | Gospel of Thomas, Logion 31 (P.Oxy. 1) · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 4:24 | Didascalia 2.58 (Latin) · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Luke 4:24 | Commentary on John 13.374 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:24 | Homily on Luke 33 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:24 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.58.3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 4:24 | Letters 5.14 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 4:24 | Commentary on Luke 4:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:24 | Part 2, chapter 24 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 4:25 | On Prayer 13.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 4:25 | Homily on Luke 33 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:25 | Against Celsus 2.48 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 4:25 | On Saint Athanasius 1.18 · Lucifer of Cagliari | echo, low confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 4:25–26 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 4:25 | Homilies 1.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 4:25 | Homilies 2.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 4:25 | Sermon 21.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 4:25 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.4 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 4:25 | On Elijah and Fasting 2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 4:25 | On Elijah and Fasting 84 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 4:25 | Hexameron (Exameron) 2.16 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 4:25 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.32.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 4:25 | Homily 19.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 4:25 | Commentary on Luke 4:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:25 | Part 2, chapter 28 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 4:25 | 4 Kingdoms Question 7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 4:26 | Homily on Luke 33 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:26 | Against Celsus 2.48 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 4:26 | Homilies on Matthew 48.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:26 | Homily 19.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 4:26 | Commentary on Luke 4:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:26 | 3 Kingdoms Question 53 · Theodoret of Cyrus | echo, low confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 4:27 | Against Marcion 4.9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:27 | Against Marcion 4.35 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:27 | Homily on Luke 33 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 4:27 | Against Celsus 2.48 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 4:27 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:27 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 4:27 | Homilies on Matthew 48.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:27 | Commentary on Luke 4:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:27 | The Conferences 15.1 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 4:28 | Commentary on Luke 4:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:29 | Against Marcion 4.8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:29–31 | Commentary on John 10.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:29 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 99 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 4:29–30 | Demonstration 2.20 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 4:29 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 26.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 4:29 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 11.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 4:29 | Commentary on Luke 4:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:29 | Commentary on Luke 17:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:29 | Part 2, chapter 25 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 4:30 | On the Flesh of Christ 24 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 4:30 | Against Marcion 4.8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:30 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 99 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 4:30 | Defence of His Flight 13 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357 |
| Luke 4:30 | Oration 38.16 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 4:30 | Theological Oration 5 (Or. 31), On the Holy Spirit 1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 4:30 | Homilies on Matthew 68.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:30 | Homilies on Matthew 80.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:30 | Homilies on Matthew 83.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:30 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 26.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 4:30 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 11.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 4:30 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 3, part 4 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 4:30 | Commentary on Luke 4:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:30 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.44 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 4:31 | Against Marcion 4.7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:31 | Fragments on Luke, column 333 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 4:31 | Refutation of All Heresies 7.31.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 4:31 | Commentary on John 10.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:31–32 | Commentary on John 10.55 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:31 | Commentary on Luke 4:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:32 | Against Marcion 4.7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:32 | Against Marcion 4.13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:32 | Against Celsus 2.73 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 4:32 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 2, part 16 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 4:32 | Commentary on Luke 4:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:32 | Commentary on Luke 21:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:33–35 | Commentary on John 10.56 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:33 | On the Holy Spirit 56 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, medium confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 4:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:34 | Against Heresies 4.6.6 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 4:34 | Against Marcion 4.7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:34 | Against Marcion 5.6 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:34–35 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 57 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 4:34 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.6.37 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 4:34 | On the Incarnation 32.5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Luke 4:34 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.16 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 4:34 | Sermon 53.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 4:34 | Sermon 90.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 4:34 | Commentary on Luke 4:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:35 | Against Marcion 4.7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:35 | Commentary on Luke 4:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:36 | Commentary on Luke 4:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:38–39 | Commentary on John 10.57 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:38 | Homilies on Matthew 27.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.51 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:38 | Commentary on Luke 4:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:39 | PG 12:1219 (Ps 16 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 4:39 | PG 12:1229 (Ps 17 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 4:39 | Commentary on Luke 4:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:40 | Against Marcion 4.8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:40 | Fragments on Luke, column 331 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 4:40 | Fragments on Luke, column 333 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 4:40–41 | Commentary on John 10.57 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 4:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:40 | Commentary on Luke 4:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:41 | Against Marcion 4.8 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:41 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 4:41 | Catechetical Lecture 10.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 4:41 | Life of Antony 26 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 4:41 | Against Arius 1.15 · Marius Victorinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 4:41 | On the Christian Faith 3.14 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 4:41 | Homilies on Matthew 13.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 4:41 | Sermon 53.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 4:41 | Sermon 234.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 4:41 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 16.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 4:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:41 | On the One Baptism, against Petilian 17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 410–411 |
| Luke 4:41 | Commentary on Luke 4:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 4:41 | On Faith and Works 23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 4:42 | Against Marcion 4.8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 4:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 4:43 | Against Marcion 4.8 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:1 | Sermon 94.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 5:1–7 | Book 4, lines 99–123 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 5:1–7 | Book 4, section 11 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 5:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:2 | Sermon 94.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 5:2–7 | Sermon 137.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:2 | Commentary on Luke 5:2 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:2 | Commentary on Luke 5:2 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:3 | Sermon 94.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 5:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:3–7 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 122.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 5:3 | Commentary on Luke 5:2 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:3 | Church History 5.22 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Luke 5:4–7 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 5:4–7 | Demonstration 14.36 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 5:4–10 | Sermon text 17.3 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 5:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:4 | Sermon 94.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 5:4 | Sermon 95.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 5:4 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 5:4 | Homily 87.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 5:4 | Sermon 248.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:4 | Sermon 250.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:4 | Sermon 251.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:4 | Sermon 270.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:4 | Dialogues 3.10 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Luke 5:4–7 | Summary of the Collation with the Donatists 3.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 411–412 |
| Luke 5:4 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 5:4 | Commentary on Luke 5:2 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:4 | Commentary on Luke 5:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:4 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 5:4–10 | Sermon 107 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 5:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:5 | Sermon 95.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 5:5 | Sermon 248.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:5 | Sermon 248.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:5 | Sermon 250.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:5 | Homily 6.2 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 5:5 | Opusculum 2.188 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 5:5 | Commentary on Luke 5:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:5 | Sermon 15 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 5:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:6 | Sermon 95.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 5:6 | Sermon 248.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:6 | Sermon 249.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:6 | Sermon 249.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:6 | Sermon 250.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:6 | Sermon 251.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:6 | Sermon 252.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:6 | Sermon 252.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:6 | Sermon 252.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:6 | Sermon 270.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:6 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 7.99 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 5:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:6 | Commentary on Luke 5:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:6 | Part 4, chapter 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 5:7 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.11 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 4.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 248.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 249.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 249.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 250.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 251.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 252.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 252.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 252.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 252.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | Sermon 270.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:7 | Commentary on Luke 5:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:8 | Against Celsus 1.63 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 5:8 | Commentary on Matthew 15.22 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 5:8 | Oration 9.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 5:8 | Oration 20.2 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 5:8 | Oration 39.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 5:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:8 | Theological Oration 2 (Or. 28), On the Doctrine of God 19 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 5:8 | Homilies on Matthew 3.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 5:8–10 | Hexameron (Exameron) 4.13 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 5:8 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.57.4 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 5:8 | Confessions 10.47 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 5:8 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 5:8 | Commentary on Luke 5:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:8 | Commentary on Luke 5:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:8 | Sermon 15 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 5:8 | Sermon 147 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 5:10 | The Instructor 3.10.52 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 5:10 | Against Marcion 4.9 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:10 | Letter 161 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 5:10 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.11 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:10 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.12 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:10 | Sermon 95.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 5:10 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 5:10 | Hexameron (Exameron) 6.50 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 5:10 | Sermon 252.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:10 | Letter 1.182 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 5:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.37 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.41 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:10 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 20–21 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 5:10 | City of God 20.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 5:10 | Oration 6.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 5:10 | Oration 19.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 5:11 | Against Marcion 4.9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.13 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:11 | Sermon 250.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 5:11 | Confessions 8.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 5:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:12 | Against Marcion 4.9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:12–14 | Against Marcion 4.35 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.44 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.47 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.48 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:12 | Commentary on Luke 5:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:13 | Against Marcion 4.9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:13 | Commentary on Luke 5:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:13 | Commentary on Luke 5:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:13 | Commentary on Luke 17:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:14 | Against Marcion 4.9 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:14 | Fragments on Luke, column 333 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 5:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:14 | Commentary on Luke 5:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:16 | On Prayer 29 · Tertullian | echo, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 5:16 | On the Lord's Prayer 29 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Luke 5:16 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.6.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 5:16 | Oration III Against the Arians 26 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 5:16 | Oration 26.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 5:16 | Excellence of Monks, chapter 12 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 5:16 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 105 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 5:16 | In Praise of the Desert 26 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 427-428 |
| Luke 5:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:17 | Commentary on Luke 5:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:17 | Commentary on Luke 5:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:18–26 | On Pascha 78 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Luke 5:18 | Against Marcion 4.10 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:18 | Commentary on Luke 5:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:18 | Commentary on Luke 5:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:19–20 | Catechetical Lecture 5.8 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 5:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:19 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 29 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 5:19 | Commentary on Luke 5:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:20 | Against Heresies 5.17.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 5:20 | On Baptism 12 · Tertullian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 5:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 16.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 5:20 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.20.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 5:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.57 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:20 | Commentary on Luke 5:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:20 | Commentary on Luke 5:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:21 | Against Heresies 5.17.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 5:21 | Against Marcion 4.10 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:21 | Homilies on the Psalms 6.16 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 5:21 | Ancoratus 27.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 5:21 | Chapter 5 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 5:21 | Tractate 44.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 5:21 | Tractate 44.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 5:21 | On the Trinity 15.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 5:21 | Commentary on Luke 5:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:22 | On the Trinity 15.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 5:22 | Commentary on Luke 5:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:24 | Against Marcion 4.10 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:24 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:24 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:24 | Commentary on Luke 5:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:24 | Commentary on Luke 5:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:25 | Commentary on Luke 5:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:27 | Against Marcion 4.11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:27 | Commentary on Romans 0.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 5:27 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.39 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.60 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:27 | Against Cresconius 2.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 5:27 | Commentary on Luke 5:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:28 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:28 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.60 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:28 | Commentary on Luke 5:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:29 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 13.5 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 5:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.60 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:30–31 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 26 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 5:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.61 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:30 | Commentary on Luke 5:30 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:31–32 | Against Heresies 3.5.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 5:31 | Against Marcion 4.11 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:31–32 | Commentary on John 6.221 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 5:31 | Instructions 2.8 · Commodian | echo, low confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 5:31 | Book 4, chapter 10 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 5:31 | Book 4, chapter 18 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 5:31–32 | Demonstration of the Gospel 4.10.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 5:31–32 | Demonstration of the Gospel 4.13.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 5:31 | Commentary on Ephesians 5:24 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386 |
| Luke 5:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.61 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:31 | Commentary on Luke 4:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:31 | Commentary on Luke 5:30 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:31 | Commentary on Luke 7:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:31 | Commentary on Luke 11:37 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:31 | Letter 58 (Cyril to Maximus (second)) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:31–32 | Chapter 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-450 |
| Luke 5:31 | Chapter 20 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-450 |
| Luke 5:32 | 2 Clement 2.4 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 5:32 | First Apology 15 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 5:32 | Commentary on John 28.183 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 5:32 | Homilies on Leviticus 8.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 5:32 | Book 4, chapter 10 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 5:32 | Book 4, chapter 18 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 5:32 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 11.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | 335–336 |
| Luke 5:32 | Demonstration 7.13 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 5:32 | Demonstration 7.23 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 5:32 | Homilies on the Psalms 48.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 5:32 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.61 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:32 | On Holy Virginity 36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 5:32 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 5:32 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 5:32 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 5:32 | Commentary on Luke 7:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:32 | Letter 58 (Cyril to Maximus (second)) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:32 | Book 1, chapter 4 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 5:32 | Book 2, chapter 7 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 5:32 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 5:32 | Book 6, chapter 21 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 5:32 | Psalm 102 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 5:33 | Against Marcion 4.11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:33 | Homilies on Matthew 30.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 5:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.62 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:33 | Commentary on Luke 5:30 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:34 | Against Marcion 4.11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:34 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 48 · Hegemonius | quotation, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 5:34–35 | Homily 61.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 5:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.63 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:34 | Commentary on Luke 5:30 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:34 | Commentary on Luke 5:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:35 | Against Marcion 4.11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:35 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.18.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 5:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.63 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:35 | Commentary on Luke 5:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:36 | Against Heresies 4.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 5:36 | Against Marcion 3.15 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:36 | Against Marcion 4.11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.2.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:36–37 | Book of Heresies 45.2 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 5:36 | Homilies on Matthew 30.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 5:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.63 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 5:36 | Commentary on Luke 5:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:37 | Against Heresies 4.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 5:37 | Against Marcion 3.15 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:37 | Against Marcion 4.11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 5:37–38 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 21 · Hegemonius | quotation, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 5:37 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.2.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 5:37 | Tractates 8 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 5:37 | Commentary on Luke 5:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:37 | Commentary on Luke 18:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 5:38 | Homily 102.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 5:38 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 5:39 | Letter 112.20 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 5:39 | Letter 75.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:1 | Against Marcion 4.12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:1 | Defence of His Flight 2 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357 |
| Luke 6:1 | Letter 52.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.11 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:1 | Homilies on Matthew 39.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:1 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 47.1.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 6:1 | Letter 3.110 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 6:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.81 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:1 | Commentary on Luke 6:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:2 | Against Marcion 4.12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:2 | Commentary on Luke 6:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:3 | Against Marcion 4.12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:3 | Commentary on Luke 6:3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:4 | Commentary on Luke 6:3 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:5 | Against Marcion 4.12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:5 | On the Trinity 7.21 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 6:5 | Commentary on Galatians 1:3 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 6:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:5 | Part 1, chapter 36 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 6:6 | Against Heresies 5.12.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:6 | Homily 116.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 6:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.82 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:6 | Commentary on Luke 6:6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:7 | Against Marcion 4.12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:7 | Commentary on Luke 6:6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:8 | On Cain and Abel 1.37 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 6:8 | On Paradise 68 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 6:8 | On the Christian Faith 5.18 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 6:8 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.14 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:8 | Homilies on Matthew 40.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:8 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.52.2 · Ambrose | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 6:8 | Letters 43.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 6:8 | Commentary on Luke 6:6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:9 | Against Marcion 4.12 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:9 | Tractates 11 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 6:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.82 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:9 | Commentary on Luke 6:6 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:9 | Commentary on Luke 6:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:9 | Sermon 77 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 6:11 | Commentary on Luke 6:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:12 | Against Marcion 4.13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:12 | On Prayer 13.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 6:12 | On the Singleness of Clerics 21 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 6:12 | Letter 11.5 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 6:12 | On the Lord's Prayer 29 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Luke 6:12 | Tractates on the Psalms 53.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 6:12 | Oration 14.4 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 6:12 | Letter 109.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:12 | On Cain and Abel 2.22 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 6:12 | Chapter 6 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 6:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.46.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 6:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 19.18.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 6:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.34.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 6:12 | Letter 130.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.83 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:12 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 105 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 6:12 | Commentary on Luke 6:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:12 | Sermon 24 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 6:13 | Against Heresies 1.3.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:13 | Against Heresies 2.12.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, low confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:13 | Prescription against Heretics 20 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 6:13 | Against Marcion 4.13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:13 | Commentary on Romans 7.8 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 6:13 | Church History 1.10.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 6:13 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 56 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 6:13 | Recognitions 1.40 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 6:13–15 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.5.86 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 6:13–16 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 6:13 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.40 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.59 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:13 | Commentary on Luke 6:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:13 | City of God 18.49 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 6:14 | Against Marcion 4.13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:14–16 | Summary of the Collation with the Donatists 3.36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 411–412 |
| Luke 6:14–16 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Luke 6:14 | Commentary on Luke 6:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:15 | Commentary on Romans 0.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 6:15 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.5.85 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 6:15 | Letter 109.3 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:15 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.30 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:15 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.12.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 6:15 | Homilies on Matthew 32.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:15 | Psalm 67:28 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 6:16 | Against Marcion 2.28 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:16 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 78 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 6:16 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 121 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 6:16 | Commentary on Romans 0.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 6:16 | Inscription · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 300 |
| Luke 6:16 | On the Witch of Endor 22 · Eustathius of Antioch | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Luke 6:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:16 | Homilies on Matthew 32.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:16 | Homilies on Matthew 80.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.70 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:17 | Against Marcion 4.13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.40 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.47 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:17 | Commentary on Luke 6:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:18 | Commentary on Luke 6:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:19 | Book 4, chapter 26 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 6:19 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 14.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | 335–336 |
| Luke 6:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:19 | On the Christian Faith 5.18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 6:19 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.26.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 6:19 | On Fleeing the World 23 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 6:19 | On the Trinity 15.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 6:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:19 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 99.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 6:19 | Commentary on Luke 6:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:20 | To the Philippians 2.3 · Polycarp of Smyrna | quotation, high confidence | ca. 110–135 |
| Luke 6:20 | Miscellanies 4.6.26 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:20 | On Idolatry 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Luke 6:20 | On Patience 7 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 6:20 | To His Wife 2.8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–206 |
| Luke 6:20 | Against Marcion 4.14 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:20 | Commentary on John 13.275 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 6:20 | Commentary on John 28.23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 6:20–26 | Homily on 1 Samuel 1.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 6:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 8.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 6:20 | Against Celsus 6.16 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 6:20 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 6:20 | On Jewish Foods 6 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250–258 |
| Luke 6:20 | Vit. 7 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 6:20 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 44 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 6:20 | Homilies 15.10 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 6:20 | Recognitions 1.61 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 6:20 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 6:20 | Letter 22.21 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:20 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:20 | Homilies on Matthew 15.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:20–21 | Hexameron (Exameron) 6.52 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 6:20 | Letters 32.20 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 6:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.44 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:20 | Commentary on Luke 6:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:20 | Commentary on Luke 6:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:21 | On Patience 11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 6:21 | Against Marcion 4.14 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:21 | Fragments on Genesis, column 131 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 6:21 | PG 12:1175 (Ps 6 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 6:21 | PG 12:1177 (Ps 6–7 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 6:21 | PG 12:1411 (Ps 40–41 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 6:21 | PG 12:1571 (Ps 114–115 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 6:21 | Commentary on John 20.23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 6:21 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 6.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 6:21 | Homilies on Jeremiah 20.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 6:21 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 67 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 6:21 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.6.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 6:21 | Homilies on the Psalms 29.4 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 6:21 | Tractate 3, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 6:21 | Homilies 4.2 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 6:21 | Letter 22.31 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:21 | On Cain and Abel 1.18 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 6:21 | On Virgins 3.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 6:21 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.8 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 6:21 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:21 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.38.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 6:21 | Sermon 175.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:21 | Homily 12.2 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 6:21 | Poem 31, lines 441–474 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 6:21 | Letters 32.20 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 6:21 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 3, part 21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 6:21 | Commentary on Luke 6:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:21 | Commentary on Jeremiah 4.22 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 6:21 | Psalm 83:7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 6:21 | On the Governance of God 6.29 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 6:21 | Arsenius 41 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 6:22 | Miscellanies 4.6.41 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:22 | On Patience 8 · Tertullian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 6:22 | Acts of Thomas 107 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 6:22 | Against Marcion 4.14 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:22 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 6:22–23 | To Quirinus 3.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 6:22–23 | Letter 58.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 6:22 | On the Lapsed 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Luke 6:22–23 | To Fortunatus 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Luke 6:22 | That One Must Die for the Son of God 1 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 6:22–23 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 64 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 6:22 | Homilies on Matthew 15.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:22 | Commentary on Luke 6:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:22 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 6:23 | Against Marcion 4.15 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:23 | Homilies on Jeremiah 20.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 6:23 | Commentary on Matthew 10.18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 6:23 | On the Lapsed 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Luke 6:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:23 | Homilies on Matthew 15.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:23 | Tractates on Matthew 3.9 · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Luke 6:23 | Homily 12.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 6:23 | Commentary on Luke 6:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:24–26 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:24 | On Patience 7 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 6:24 | Against Marcion 4.15 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:24 | PG 12:1443 (Ps 48–49 LXX) · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 6:24 | Homilies on Numbers 15.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 6:24 | Against Celsus 6.16 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 6:24 | Commentary on Romans 7.20 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 6:24 | On Jewish Foods 6 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250–258 |
| Luke 6:24 | Recognitions 2.29 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 6:24 | Demonstration 20.17 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 6:24 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 6:24–26 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 69 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 6:24 | On Tobit 50 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 6:24–25 | Liber Orsiesii 41 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 6:24 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:24 | Homily 64.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:24 | Homily 9.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 6:24 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 6:24 | Letters 25.2 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 6:24 | Opusculum 3.4 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:24 | Opusculum 3.5 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:24 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 3, part 21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 6:24 | Commentary on Luke 6:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:24 | Commentary on Jeremiah 2.34 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 6:24 | Commentary on Jeremiah 4.27 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 6:24 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 5 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 6:24 | The Conferences 3.9 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 6:24 | To the Church 2.51 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 6:24 | To the Church 2.69 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 6:25 | Oration to the Greeks 32 · Tatian | echo, medium confidence | ca. 165–172 |
| Luke 6:25 | Against Marcion 4.15 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:25 | Fragments on Genesis, column 131 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 6:25 | Commentary on John 20.24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 6:25 | Homilies on Jeremiah 12.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 6:25 | Homilies on Jeremiah 20.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 6:25 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 26 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 6:25 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 49 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 6:25 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 62 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 6:25 | Commentary on Matthew 17.16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 6:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.6.16 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, low confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 6:25 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.7.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 6:25 | Tractates on the Psalms 122.13 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 6:25 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:25 | On Cain and Abel 1.18 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 6:25 | On Cain and Abel 1.19 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 6:25 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.23 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:25 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:25 | Homilies on Matthew 6.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:25 | Homilies on Matthew 40.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:25 | Homilies on Matthew 86.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:25 | Homily 84.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:25 | Homily 14.1 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 6:25 | Poem 31, lines 441–474 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 6:25 | Letters 25.2 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 6:25 | Homily 15.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 6:25 | Commentary on Luke 6:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:25 | Sermon 46 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 6:25 | The Conferences 1.13 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 6:25 | On the Governance of God 6.29 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 6:25 | On the Governance of God 7.6 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 6:25 | Macarius the Egyptian 34 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 6:26 | Against Marcion 4.15 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:26 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 7.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 6:26 | Homilies on Matthew 15.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:26 | Homily 82.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:26 | Opusculum 7.0 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:26 | Dialogue 11 · Palladius of Helenopolis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Luke 6:26 | Dialogue 13 · Palladius of Helenopolis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Luke 6:27 | To the Philippians 12.3 · Polycarp of Smyrna | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 110–135 |
| Luke 6:27 | Dialogue with Trypho 133.6 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 6:27 | The Instructor 3.12.92 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 6:27 | Miscellanies 4.14.95 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:27 | Against Marcion 4.16 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:27 | Homilies on the Psalms 21.23 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 6:27–28 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.10.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 6:27–28 | Apostolic Constitutions 1.2.3 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:27 | Homily 64.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 6:27 | Letter 153.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:27 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.10.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 6:27–28 | Sermon 382.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:27–28 | Letter 4.10 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 6:27–28 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 6:27 | On Christian Doctrine 1.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 6:27–29 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 3, part 15 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 6:27 | Commentary on Luke 6:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:27 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 73 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 6:28 | Didache 1.3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Luke 6:28 | First Apology 15 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 6:28 | Dialogue with Trypho 133.6 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 6:28 | A Plea for the Christians 11 · Athenagoras | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 176–180 |
| Luke 6:28 | The Instructor 1.8.70 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 6:28 | The Instructor 3.12.92 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 6:28 | Miscellanies 2.1.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:28 | Miscellanies 4.14.95 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:28 | On the Shows 16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–202 |
| Luke 6:28 | On Patience 6 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 6:28 | Didascalia 1.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Luke 6:28 | Against Marcion 4.16 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:28 | Against Marcion 4.27 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:28 | On the Soul 35 · Tertullian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 6:28 | On Prayer 2.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 6:28 | Homilies on Joshua 9.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 6:28 | Against Celsus 8.41 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 6:28 | Homilies 3.19 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 6:28 | Homilies 12.32 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 6:28 | Preparation for the Gospel 13.7.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Luke 6:28 | Demonstration 2.12 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 6:28 | Catechetical Lecture 6.24 · Cyril of Jerusalem | echo, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 6:28 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.9.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 6:28 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 2.1 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 6:28 | Letter 120.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:28 | Apostolic Constitutions 1.2.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:28 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.2.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:28 | On the Complaints of Job and David 2.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 6:28 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.11 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:28 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.10.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 6:28 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.3.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 6:28 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 66 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 6:28 | Psalm 108:1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 6:29 | Didache 1.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Luke 6:29 | First Apology 16 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 6:29 | A Plea for the Christians 1 · Athenagoras | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 176–180 |
| Luke 6:29 | The Instructor 3.12.92 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 6:29 | Exhortation to the Greeks 10.108 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 6:29 | Against Heresies 4.13.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:29 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 18.4 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 6:29 | Against Marcion 2.28 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:29 | Against Marcion 4.16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:29 | Against Celsus 7.58 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 6:29 | Against Celsus 7.61 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 6:29 | Homilies 15.5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 6:29–30 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 6:29 | Homily 39.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 6:29 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.3.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 6:29 | Letter 138.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:29 | Letter 3.124 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 6:29 | Commentary on Luke 6:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:29 | Commentary on Luke 6:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:30 | Didache 1.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Luke 6:30 | Didache 1.5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Luke 6:30 | Shepherd of Hermas, Mandate 2.4 (27.4) · Hermas | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 6:30 | A Plea for the Christians 11 · Athenagoras | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 176–180 |
| Luke 6:30 | Against Heresies 2.32.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:30 | Against Heresies 4.13.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:30 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 31.9 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 6:30 | Miscellanies 3.4.27 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:30 | Against Marcion 4.16 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:30 | Against Marcion 4.27 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:30 | On the Good of Patience 16 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 256 |
| Luke 6:30 | Lepr. 17 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 6:30 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 29.8 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Luke 6:30 | Demonstration 14.25 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 6:30 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 6:30 | Letter 54.12 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:30 | Apostolic Constitutions 3.4.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:30 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.2.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:30 | Homilies on Matthew 35.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:30 | Sermon on the Eight Beatitudes 7 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 6:30 | Sermon 88.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:30 | Sermon 359.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:30 | Homily 1.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 6:30 | Opusculum 3.5 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:30 | Dialogue 11 · Palladius of Helenopolis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Luke 6:30 | Commentary on Luke 6:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:30 | Commentary on Luke 12:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:30 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 78 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 6:30 | Book 3, section 26 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 6:31 | 1 Clement 13.2 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Luke 6:31 | The Instructor 3.12.88 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 6:31 | Against Heresies 4.13.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:31 | Miscellanies 2.18.91 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:31 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 10 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Luke 6:31 | Against Marcion 4.16 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:31 | Letter 4.53 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 6:31 | Commentary on Luke 6:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:31 | Commonitorium 1.181–210 · Orientius of Auch | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Luke 6:32 | Didache 1.3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Luke 6:32 | 2 Clement 13.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 6:32 | To Polycarp 2.1 · Ignatius of Antioch | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 110 (range ca. 105–135) |
| Luke 6:32 | First Apology 15 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 6:32 | On the Resurrection 8 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | 2nd century (disputed) |
| Luke 6:32 | A Plea for the Christians 12 · Athenagoras | quotation, high confidence | ca. 176–180 |
| Luke 6:32 | To Quirinus 3.49 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 6:32 | Lepr. 17 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 6:32–36 | Demonstration 2.12 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 6:32 | Long recension, Polycarp 2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 6:32 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.2.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:34 | First Apology 15 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 6:34 | A Plea for the Christians 12 · Athenagoras | quotation, high confidence | ca. 176–180 |
| Luke 6:34 | Against Marcion 4.17 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:34 | Homilies 11.32 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 6:34 | On Tobit 54 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 6:35 | 2 Clement 13.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 6:35 | Acts of Paul and Thecla 6 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 6:35 | Dialogue with Trypho 96.3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 6:35 | Fragment 7 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | late 2nd–early 3rd century |
| Luke 6:35 | The Instructor 1.8.72 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 6:35 | Against Marcion 4.17 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:35 | Against the Nations 1.65 · Arnobius of Sicca | echo, low confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Luke 6:35 | Homilies 11.32 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 6:35 | Recognitions 6.13 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 6:35 | Divine Institutes 6.11.16 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 6:35 | Divine Institutes 6.12.2 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 6:35 | Divine Institutes 6.18.7 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 6:35 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 59.2 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Luke 6:35 | Homilies on the Psalms 14.9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 6:35–36 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 5 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 6:35–36 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.8.18 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 6:35 | Homily 6 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Luke 6:35 | On Tobit 8 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 6:35 | On Tobit 54 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 6:35 | On Tobit 58 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 6:35 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.48 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:35 | Homilies on Matthew 15.9 · John Chrysostom | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:35 | Homilies on Matthew 18.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:35 | Homilies on Matthew 56.6 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:35 | Sermon 15.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:35 | Sermon 357.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:35–36 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 6:36 | 1 Clement 13.2 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Luke 6:36–38 | To the Philippians 2.3 · Polycarp of Smyrna | quotation, high confidence | ca. 110–135 |
| Luke 6:36 | First Apology 15 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 6:36 | Dialogue with Trypho 96.3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 6:36 | The Instructor 1.8.72 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 6:36 | Miscellanies 2.18.91 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:36 | Miscellanies 2.19.100 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:36 | Against Marcion 4.17 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:36 | On First Principles 4.4.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 6:36 | Fragments on Genesis, column 95 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homilies on Leviticus 4.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 6:36 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 9.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 6:36 | Fragment Z VIII (from works unspecified) · Dionysius of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 248–265 |
| Luke 6:36 | Letter 55.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homilies 3.57 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 6:36 | Recognitions 5.13 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 6:36 | Oration III Against the Arians 10 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 6:36 | Oration III Against the Arians 19 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 6:36 | Oration III Against the Arians 20 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 6:36 | Oration 14.26 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 6:36 | Commentary on Ephesians 4:32 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 6:36 | Commentary on Ephesians 5:10 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 6:36 | Letter to the Africans 7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 369 |
| Luke 6:36 | On the Christian Faith 5.7 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 6:36 | On Tobit 54 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homilies on Matthew 35.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homilies on Matthew 39.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homilies on Matthew 49.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homilies on Matthew 52.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:36 | Tractates on Matthew 3.6 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homily 82.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:36 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 43 · Nilus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 6:36 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 46 · Nilus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homily 6.2 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homily 6.1 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 6:36 | Letter 5.335 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homily 11.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homily 32.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 6:36 | Homily 5.4 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 6:36 | Commentary on Luke 6:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:36 | Commentary on Luke 6:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:36 | Commentary on Luke 16:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:36 | Book 1, chapter 2 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 6:36 | Discourse 11.10 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 6:36 | Discourse 12.7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 6:37 | 1 Clement 13.2 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Luke 6:37 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 33.4 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 6:37 | Miscellanies 2.18.91 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:37 | Miscellanies 7.14.86 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:37 | On Prayer 7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 6:37 | On Patience 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 6:37 | Didascalia 2.21 (Latin) · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Against Marcion 4.17 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:37 | On Modesty 2 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 6:37 | Homily on Luke 21 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 6:37 | To Quirinus 3.21 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Demonstration 2.12 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 6:37 | Demonstration 2.17 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 6:37 | Long recension, Trallians 8 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 6:37 | Letter 204 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 6:37 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 54 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 6:37 | Oration 17.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 6:37 | Letter 121.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:37 | Letter 132.19 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.21.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:37 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.42.4 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:37 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.31 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:37 | Letter 153.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Letter 157.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Letter 157.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Letter 167.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Homilies on Matthew 59.6 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:37 | Homily 4.4 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Sermon 9.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Sermon 42.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Sermon 42.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 47.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 56.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 58.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 60.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 63.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 83.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 83.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Sermon 114.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 205.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 206.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 208.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 210.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 259.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 347.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Sermon 376.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Sermon 383.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:37 | Letter 4.185 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 6:37 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 6.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 6:37 | Opusculum 2.192 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:37 | Opusculum 3.4 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:37 | Opusculum 4.4 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:37 | Opusculum 7.0 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:37 | Opusculum 8.3 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:37 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 6:37 | Commentary on Luke 6:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:37 | Commentary on Luke 6:37 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:37 | On Adulterous Marriages 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 6:37 | On Adulterous Marriages 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 1.28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Psalm 111 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 6:37–38 | Psalm 118, Iod · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 6:38 | 1 Clement 13.2 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Luke 6:38 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 33.4 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 6:38 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 33.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 6:38 | Miscellanies 2.18.91 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:38 | Commentary on Daniel 2.32 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 6:38 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 6:38 | Letter 78.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | echo, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 6:38 | Demonstration 20.17 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon text 3.11 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 6:38 | Letter 132.19 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 25.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 6:38 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.31 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 6:38 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.40.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 6:38 | Letter 102.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Letter 153.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Letter 157.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Letter 157.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 58.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 60.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 63.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 83.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 205.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 206.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 208.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 210.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 259.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Sermon 390.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:38 | Letter 1.386 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 6:38 | Poem 21, lines 777–815 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 6:38 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 6:38 | On the Spirit and the Letter 65 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 412 |
| Luke 6:38 | Commentary on Luke 6:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:38 | Commentary on Luke 16:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:38 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.23 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 6:38 | Epigram 38: De lege charitatis · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 435-450 |
| Luke 6:39 | Against Marcion 3.7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:39 | Against Marcion 4.17 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:39 | Against Marcion 4.36 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:39 | Instructions 1.37 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 6:39 | Commentary on Luke 6:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:40 | Against Heresies 1.10.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:40 | Against Heresies 5.31.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:40 | Miscellanies 2.17.77 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:40 | Miscellanies 6.14.114 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:40 | Against Marcion 4.4 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:40 | Against Marcion 4.17 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:40 | Commentary on John 32.144 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 6:40 | Commentary on Matthew 10.15 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 6:40 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.33.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 6:40 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.6.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:40 | Commentary on Luke 6:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:41–42 | Against Marcion 4.17 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:41–42 | Sermon text 3.7 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 6:41 | Letter 4.25 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 6:41 | Commentary on Luke 6:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:41 | Commentary on Luke 6:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:41 | Commonitorium 2.31–60 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Luke 6:42 | Gospel of Thomas, Logion 26 (second part) (P.Oxy. 1) · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 6:42 | Commentary on Romans 12:16 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 6:42 | Commentary on Luke 6:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:42 | Commentary on Luke 6:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:43 | The Instructor 2.5.45 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 6:43 | Against All Heresies 6 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | early 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 6:43 | Against Marcion 1.2 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:43 | Against Marcion 2.4 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:43 | Against Marcion 2.24 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:43–45 | Against Marcion 4.17 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:43–44 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 19 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 6:43–45 | Demonstration 9.10 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 6:43–45 | Demonstration 14.48 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 6:43 | Book of Heresies 45.2 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 6:43 | Commentary on Luke 6:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:44 | Miscellanies 3.5.44 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:44 | Against Marcion 2.5 · Tertullian | allusion, low confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:44 | On the Soul 21 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 6:44 | Sermon 74.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:44 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 3.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 6:44 | Commentary on Luke 6:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:44 | Commentary on Luke 6:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:44 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 2.41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 6:45 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 17.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 6:45 | Fragments on the Song of Songs, chapter 7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 6:45 | PG 12:1151 (Ps 4 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 6:45 | Homilies on Leviticus 7.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 6:45 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 6:45 | Homilies 19.7 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 6:45 | Against Marcellus 1.4.56 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Luke 6:45 | Letters to Serapion 1.15 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 6:45 | Letter 58.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:45 | Letter 65.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:45 | Book of Rules 7 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 6:45 | Section 29 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3 September 381 |
| Luke 6:45 | Letter 153.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 6:45 | Sermon 15.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:45 | Sermon 292.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:45 | Against the Letters of Petilian 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 6:45 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 6:45 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 6:45 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 6:45 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.61 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 6:45 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.64 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 6:45 | Opusculum 4.0 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:45 | Apology against Rufinus 2.23 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 6:45 | Apology against Rufinus 3.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 6:45 | Against Cresconius 3.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 6:45 | Against Cresconius 4.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 6:45 | Commentary on Luke 6:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:45 | Commentary on Luke 6:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:45 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 6:45 | The Conferences 14.14 · John Cassian | echo, low confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 6:45 | Poemen 63 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 6:46 | Against Heresies 4.37.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:46 | Against Heresies 5.8.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 6:46 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 29.6 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 6:46 | Miscellanies 4.7.43 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:46 | Miscellanies 7.16.104 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:46 | Miscellanies 7.18.110 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 6:46 | Didascalia 6.23 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Luke 6:46 | Against Marcion 4.17 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 6:46 | Commentary on Romans 2.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 6:46 | Homilies 8.7 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 6:46 | Recognitions 4.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 6:46 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.6 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 6:46 | Long recension, Magnesians 3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 6:46 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 6:46 | Question 126, section 16 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 6:46 | Letter 148.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 6:46 | Ancoratus 18.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 6:46 | Sermon 129.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 6:46 | Tractates 18 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 6:46 | Opusculum 4.3 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 6:46 | 2 Timothy 2:22 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 6:46 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 85.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 6:46 | On the Christian Life 1 · Fastidius | echo, low confidence | ca. 411-430 |
| Luke 6:46 | Commentary on Luke 6:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:47 | Commentary on Luke 6:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:48 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 48 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 6:48 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 53 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 6:48 | Demonstration 14.38 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 6:48 | Letters 24.20 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 6:48 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.44 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:48 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 23.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 6:48 | Commentary on Luke 6:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 6:49 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 48 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 6:49 | 14.5 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 6:49 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.44 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 6:49 | Commentary on Luke 6:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:1–10 | On the Profit of Believing 32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391–392 |
| Luke 7:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.48 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:1–10 | Sermon 102 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:2–5 | Commentary on Galatians 5:3 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 7:2 | Sermon 112.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 7:2 | Homilies on Matthew 26.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:2 | Homilies on Matthew 26.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.48 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:2 | Commentary on Luke 7:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:3 | Sermon 112.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 7:3 | Homilies on Matthew 26.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:3 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 7:3 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 7:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:3 | On Holy Virginity 32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:4 | Sermon 112.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 7:4 | Homilies on Matthew 26.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:4 | Homilies on Matthew 26.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:4 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 7:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:5 | On Prayer 20.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 7:5 | Sermon 112.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 7:5 | Homilies on Matthew 26.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:5 | Homilies on Matthew 26.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:5 | Letters 20.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:5 | Letters 32.18 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:5 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 7:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:6 | Sermon 112.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 7:6 | Homilies on Matthew 26.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:6 | Sermon 62.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:6 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 7:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:6 | On Holy Virginity 32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:7 | Homilies on Matthew 26.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:7 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 7:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:8 | Against Heresies 1.7.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 7:8 | Homilies 9.21 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 7:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.11 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:9 | Against Marcion 4.18 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 7:9 | On Prayer 20.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 7:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:9 | Letters 32.18 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:9 | Commentary on Luke 7:9 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:9 | Commentary on Luke 7:9 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.48 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:11–15 | Against Marcion 4.18 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 7:11–17 | Sermon text 10.4 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 7:11 | Letter 108.13 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:11–17 | Homilies, Migne column 59 · Amphilochius of Iconium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 7:11–15 | Sermon 43.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 7:11–17 | Sermon 98.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:11–15 | Sermon 128.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:11–15 | Tractates 8 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 7:11 | Commentary on Luke 7:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:11–17 | Sermon 63 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:11–17 | Sermon 103 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:11–15 | Book 4, lines 124–149 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:11–15 | Book 4, section 12 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:12 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 25 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Luke 7:12 | Against Heresies 5.13.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 7:12–15 | Commentary on John 28.46 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 7:12 | Commentary on Matthew 11.17 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 7:12–15 | Homilies on the Psalms 20.10 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 7:12 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 51 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 7:12 | Letter 118.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:12 | On Free Choice of the Will 3.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387–395 |
| Luke 7:12–15 | Sermon 98.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:12–15 | Sermon 98.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:12 | Dialogues 2.4 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Luke 7:12 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:12 | Commentary on Luke 7:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:12 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.19 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 7:13 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | 379 |
| Luke 7:14 | Infancy Gospel of Thomas (Greek A) 17 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150-200 (the original; Greek A is later) |
| Luke 7:14 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 27 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Luke 7:14 | Against Heresies 5.13.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 7:14 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 14 (Song 3:7) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 7:14 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 38 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 7:14 | Lines 621–644 · Commodian | quotation, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 7:14 | Against Celsus 2.48 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 7:14 | Book 2, chapter 8 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 7:14 | Tractate 19, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 7:14 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 7:14 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 3.2 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 7:14 | Letter 46.13 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:14 | Ancoratus 100.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 7:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:14–15 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.12 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 7:14 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 137 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 7:14 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | 379 |
| Luke 7:14–15 | Sermon 98.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:14 | Sermon 128.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:14 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 7:14 | Confessions 6.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 7:14 | Hymn 9, lines 33–64 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 7:14 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 28 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 7:14–15 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 82–88 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 7:14 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 12 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 7:14 | Commentary on Luke 7:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:14 | Letter 1 (Cyril to the monks of Egypt) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:14 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.19 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 7:15 | Against Heresies 5.13.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 7:15 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 14 (Song 3:7) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 7:15 | Catechetical Lecture 18.16 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 7:15 | Letter 118.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:15 | Ancoratus 92.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 7:15 | Ancoratus 98.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 7:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:15 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | 379 |
| Luke 7:15 | Confessions 6.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 7:15 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 19.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:15 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 21.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:15 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:16 | Against Marcion 4.18 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 7:16 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 76 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 7:16 | Tractate 6, section 5 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 7:16 | Commentary on Luke 7:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:16 | Homily 4 (Homily on the Mother of God (Deipara)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 7:17 | Commentary on Luke 7:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:18 | Homilies on Matthew 36.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.78 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:18–20 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 82–88 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 7:18 | Commentary on Luke 7:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:19–20 | Against Marcion 4.18 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 7:19 | Homily on Luke 27 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 7:19–21 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 38 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 7:19 | Commentary on Luke 7:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:20 | Commentary on Luke 7:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:21 | Letter 1.37 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 7:21 | Commentary on Luke 7:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:22 | Dialogue with Trypho 12.2 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 7:22 | Homilies 1.6 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 7:22 | Sermon text 15.1 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 7:22 | Commentary on Luke 7:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:23 | Against Marcion 4.18 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 7:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:23 | Commentary on Luke 7:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:24 | Against Marcion 4.18 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 7:24 | Commentary on Luke 7:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:24 | Commentary on Luke 7:25 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:25 | The Instructor 2.10.109 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 7:25 | Letter 1.74 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 7:25 | Commentary on Luke 7:25 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:26–28 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 7:26–28 | Tractate 11.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 7:26 | Commentary on Luke 7:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:26 | Commentary on Luke 7:25 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:27 | Against Marcion 4.18 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 7:27 | Tractates 2.13.4 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 7:27 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:27 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:27 | Sermon 26.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 7:27 | Tractate 9.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 7:27 | Commentary on Luke 7:25 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:28 | Against Marcion 4.18 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 7:28 | Commentary on John 6.116 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 7:28 | Commentary on John 20.24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 7:28 | Letter 73.25 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 7:28 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 58 · Hegemonius | quotation, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 7:28 | Recognitions 1.60 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 7:28 | Question 26, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 7:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.7.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:28 | Sermon 61.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 7:28 | Sermon 62.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 7:28 | Sermon 26.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 7:28 | Poem 6, lines 319–330 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 7:28 | Commentary on Luke 7:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:28 | Commentary on Luke 7:25 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:28 | Commentary on Luke 7:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:28 | Section 8 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 7:29 | Letter 21.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:29 | Apology of the Prophet David 55 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 7:29 | Exposition of Psalm 118 1.17.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:29 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.47.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:29 | Exposition of Psalm 118 9.16.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:29 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.30.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:29 | Homilies on Matthew 37.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:29 | Tractate 11.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 7:30 | Homilies on Joshua 3.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 7:30 | Letters to Serapion 4.12 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 7:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 1.17.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.47.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 9.16.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.30.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.30.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:30 | Romans 10:3 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 7:32 | Sermon 104.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 7:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 7.26.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:32–34 | Sermon 355.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:32 | Commentary on Luke 7:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:33 | Miscellanies 3.6.52 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 7:33 | Commentary on John 6.150 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 7:33 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.5.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 7:33 | On Elijah and Fasting 14 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 7:33 | Commentary on Luke 7:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:33 | Commentary on Luke 7:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:33 | The Conferences 21.18 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 7:34 | The Instructor 2.2.32 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 7:34 | Miscellanies 3.6.52 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 7:34 | PG 12:1285 (Ps 27 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 7:34 | Recognitions 1.40 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 7:34 | Commentary on Luke 7:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:35 | Against Heresies 1.8.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 7:35 | Commentary on John 2.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 7:35 | Commentary on John 2.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 7:35 | Homilies on Jeremiah 14.5 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 7:35 | Homilies on the Psalms 7.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 7:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 9.20.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.78 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:35 | On the Good of Marriage 26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:36–50 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 7:36–48 | Against Novatian 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Luke 7:36–50 | Demonstration 2.20 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 7:36–50 | Demonstration 7.23 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 7:36–50 | Sermon text 3.12 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 7:36 | Oration 14.40 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 7:36–50 | Homilies, Migne column 65 · Amphilochius of Iconium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 7:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:36 | 13.1 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 7:36–38 | 13.4 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 7:36–50 | Homily 60.5 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:36–50 | Homily 62.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:36–40 | Homily 1 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 7:36 | Sermon 62.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:36–38 | Sermon 99.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:36 | Letters 23.36 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:36 | Commentary on Luke 7:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:36–38 | Sermon 93 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:36–47 | Sermon 95 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:36–50 | Book 4, lines 52–75 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:36–50 | Book 4, section 7 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:37 | The Instructor 2.8.61 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 7:37–38 | Against Marcion 4.18 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 7:37 | PG 12:1285 (Ps 27 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 7:37–38 | Fragment 76 on John 11:2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 7:37–38 | Commentary on John 1.67 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 7:37 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 7:37 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 77 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 7:37 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 7:37 | On Rebaptism 18 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Luke 7:37–38 | Letter 54.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:37 | Homilies, Migne column 71 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 7:37 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:37–38 | 1.2 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 7:37 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.25.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:37 | Homilies on Matthew 67.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:37 | On Fleeing the World 46 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 7:37 | Homily 12.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:37–38 | Against Jovinianus 2.29 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 7:37 | Letters 23.31 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:37 | On Holy Virginity 36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:37 | Commentary on Luke 7:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:37–38 | Discourse 4.2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 7:37 | Epiphanius of Cyprus 15 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 7:38 | The Instructor 2.8.61 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 7:38 | On Modesty 11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 7:38 | Fragments on Luke, column 337 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 7:38 | Commentary on John 6.294 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 7:38 | Homilies on Leviticus 1.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 7:38 | Homily on the Song of Songs 1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 7:38 | On the Singleness of Clerics 20 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 7:38 | On the Singleness of Clerics 26 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 7:38 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 7:38 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 77 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 7:38 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 113 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 7:38 | Commentary on Matthew 12.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 7:38 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 7:38 | Commentary on Romans 10.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 7:38 | Tractate 12, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 7:38 | Tractate 12, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 7:38 | Tractates on the Psalms 132.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 7:38 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.20 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letter 11.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letter 22.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letter 38.2 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letter 71.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letter 74.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:38 | Homilies, Migne column 75 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 7:38 | Homilies, Migne column 77 · Amphilochius of Iconium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 7:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:38 | On the Complaints of Job and David 3.14 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 7:38 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.24.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:38 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.25.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:38 | Exposition of Psalm 118 17.34.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:38 | Homilies on Matthew 6.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:38 | Homilies on Matthew 30.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:38 | Homilies on Matthew 73.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:38 | Homilies on Matthew 80.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:38 | Homilies on Matthew 80.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:38 | On Fleeing the World 46 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 7:38 | On Elijah and Fasting 37 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 7:38 | On Joseph 14 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 7:38 | Homily 85.5 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:38 | Sermon 99.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:38 | Poem 31, lines 507–538 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 7:38 | Poem 31, lines 539–570 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letters 5.5 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letters 18.8 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letters 23.24 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letters 23.31 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:38 | Letters 23.32 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:38 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 15.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 7:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:38 | On Holy Virginity 36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:38 | On Holy Virginity 38 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:38 | On Holy Virginity 39 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:38 | Dialogues 2.6 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Luke 7:38 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:38 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:38 | On the Christian Life 15 · Fastidius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 411-430 |
| Luke 7:38 | Commentary on Luke 7:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 7:38 | Discourse 11.77 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 7:38 | The Conferences 1.8 · John Cassian | allusion, low confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 7:39 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 28 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Luke 7:39 | Homilies on Jeremiah 15.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 7:39 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 7:39 | Commentary on Romans 10.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 7:39 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.14 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 7:39 | Homilies, Migne column 79 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 7:39 | On Tobit 85 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 7:39 | On the Complaints of Job and David 3.14 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 7:39 | Homilies on Matthew 40.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:39 | Sermon 99.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:39 | Letters 23.39 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:39 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:39–47 | Sermon 94 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:39 | The Conferences 22.11 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 7:40 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 77 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 7:40 | Commentary on Matthew 12.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 7:40–47 | Sermon 99.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:40 | On Holy Virginity 42 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:41 | Homily on Luke 35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 7:41 | Homilies on Numbers 5.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 7:41–42 | Homilies on Numbers 25.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 7:41 | Homilies on Jeremiah 15.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 7:41 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 77 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 7:41 | Commentary on Matthew 14.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 7:41 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 7:41 | Commentary on Romans 4.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 7:41–42 | Homilies on the Psalms 8.5 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 7:41–42 | Homilies on the Psalms 19.20 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 7:41 | Letter 36.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:41 | Letter 78.14 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:41 | Letter 121.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:41 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 101 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 7:41 | On Tobit 85 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 7:41–42 | 17.2 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 7:41 | Apology of the Prophet David 42 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 7:41–47 | Against Jovinianus 2.33 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 7:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:41 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:41–43 | On the Grace of Christ and On Original Sin 1.48 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 418 |
| Luke 7:42 | Homily on Luke 35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 7:42 | Homilies on Jeremiah 15.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 7:42 | On Tobit 85 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 7:42 | Apology of the Prophet David 42 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 7:42 | On Holy Virginity 43 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:42 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:43 | Commentary on Colossians 2:13–15 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 7:43–47 | Homilies, Migne column 87 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 7:43 | On Tobit 85 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 7:43 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:44 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:44 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 7:44 | On Tobit 86 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 7:44–47 | Sermon 99.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:44 | Letters 23.33 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:44 | Letters 23.37 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:44 | Letters 23.40 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:44 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:44 | On the Christian Life 15 · Fastidius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 411-430 |
| Luke 7:44 | Sermon 171 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:45 | On Tobit 86 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 7:45 | Homilies on Matthew 48.6 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:45 | Homily 1 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 7:45 | Letters 23.37 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:45 | Letters 23.40 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:45 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:46 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 77 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 7:46 | On Tobit 86 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 7:46 | Letters 23.33 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:46 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:47 | Against Heresies 3.20.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 7:47 | Homilies on Leviticus 2.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 7:47 | Homilies on Numbers 25.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 7:47 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 9.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 7:47 | To Quirinus 3.116 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 7:47 | Oration 3.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 7:47 | Homilies 13.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 7:47 | Commentary on Colossians 2:13–15 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 7:47 | Letter 11.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:47 | Letter 54.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:47 | Letter 77.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:47 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:47–48 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.24.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 7:47 | On Noah 25 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378-384 |
| Luke 7:47 | On Noah 26 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378-384 |
| Luke 7:47 | On Tobit 74 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 7:47 | On Tobit 86 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 7:47 | Apology of the Prophet David 40 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 7:47 | Apology of the Prophet David 49 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 7:47 | Letter 149.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 7:47 | Letter 157.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 7:47 | Homilies on Matthew 82.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:47 | On Joseph 14 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 7:47 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.11.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 7:47 | Sermon 10.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:47 | Sermon 99.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:47 | Sermon 99.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:47 | Letter 1.141 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 7:47 | Letters 23.31 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:47 | Letters 23.32 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:47 | Letters 23.36 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:47 | Confessions 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 7:47 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 7:47 | On Holy Virginity 38 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:47 | On Holy Virginity 41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:47 | On Holy Virginity 42 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:47 | On Holy Virginity 43 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:47 | On Holy Virginity 53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 7:47 | 1 Timothy 1:14 · Pelagius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 7:47 | Romans 5:20 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 7:47 | Romans 15:9 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 7:47 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:47 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 7:47 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 7:47 | The Conferences 9.15 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 7:47 | Lines 661–690 · Prosper of Aquitaine | echo, low confidence | ca. 429-432 |
| Luke 7:48 | The Instructor 2.8.61 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 7:48 | Homily on Luke 35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 7:48 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 7:48–50 | On Rebaptism 18 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Luke 7:48 | Oration III Against the Arians 40 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 7:48 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 7:48 | Second Apology of David 72 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Luke 7:48 | Exposition of Psalm 118 4.26.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:48–50 | Sermon 99.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:48 | Apologetic Book 13.2 · Orosius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 7:48 | The Conferences 22.11 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 7:48 | Psalm 102:3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 7:49–50 | Sermon 99.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:50 | Miscellanies 4.25.161 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 7:50 | Miscellanies 6.6.44 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 7:50 | Miscellanies 6.14.108 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 7:50 | On Baptism 12 · Tertullian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 7:50 | Against Marcion 4.18 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 7:50 | Fragments on Luke, column 337 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 7:50 | Commentary on John 32.184 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 7:50 | Against Celsus 1.9 · Origen | echo, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 7:50 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 7:50 | Commentary on Romans 4.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 7:50 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 7:50 | Tractates 1.2.3 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 7:50 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.20.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 7:50 | Exposition of Psalm 118 4.26.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:50 | Exposition of Psalm 118 17.34.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 7:50 | Homilies on Matthew 48.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 7:50 | Sermon 99.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 7:50 | Letters 23.32 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:50 | Letters 23.39 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 7:50 | Book 4, section 7 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 7:50 | Psalm 106:20 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 8:1 | On the Singleness of Clerics 25 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 8:1 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 8:1 | On the Work of Monks 6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 8:2–3 | Against Marcion 4.19 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:2 | On the Soul 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 8:2–3 | On Monogamy 8 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Luke 8:2–3 | Against Celsus 1.65 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 8:2 | Book 2, chapter 14 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 8:2–3 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 9:4–5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 8:2–3 | Letter 65.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 8:2–3 | Against Jovinianus 1.26 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 8:2 | On the Work of Monks 6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 8:2 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 109.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 8:2 | Book 4, lines 124–149 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 8:2 | Book 4, section 13 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 8:2 | Part 2, chapter 39 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 8:3 | On the Singleness of Clerics 20 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 8:3 | On the Singleness of Clerics 25 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 8:3 | Letter 127.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 8:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.3.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:3 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.1.3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 8:3 | Homily 72.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:3 | Letter 3.176 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 8:3 | On the Work of Monks 5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 8:3 | On the Work of Monks 6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 8:3 | On the Good of Marriage 8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 8:3 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 5.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 8:4 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 8:4 | Commentary on Luke 8:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:5 | Homilies on Judges 8.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:5 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 8:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.12.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.34.5 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:5 | Commentary on Luke 9:58 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:5 | Commentary on Luke 13:7 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:5 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 3 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 8:7 | Homily 79.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 8:8 | Against Marcion 4.19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:8 | Sermon 159.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:8 | Against Jovinianus 2.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 8:8 | Tractates 8 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 8:8 | On Holy Virginity 46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 8:8 | On the Gift of Perseverance 20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Luke 8:9 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 8:9 | Commentary on Luke 8:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:9 | Commentary on Luke 8:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:10 | On Mount Sinai and Mount Zion 1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 8:10 | Homilies on Leviticus 4.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:10 | Homilies on Leviticus 13.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:10 | Commentary on Matthew 10.16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 8:10 | Commentary on Romans 1.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 8:10 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 2.20.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 8:10 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 14:21 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 8:10 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.12.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:10 | Eleven Tractates 3.74 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 8:10 | Commentary on Luke 8:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:10 | Sermon 132 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 8:11 | Prescription against Heretics 31 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 8:11 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 33 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 8:11–12 | Tractates 2.14.3 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 8:11 | Commentary on Romans 9:29–30 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 8:11 | Apologetic Book 33.1 · Orosius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 8:12 | Homilies on Judges 8.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:12 | Recognitions 1.26 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 8:12 | Commentary on Romans 7:14 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 8:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 6.27.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 8:12 | Commentary on Luke 8:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:12 | Commentary on Luke 9:58 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:13 | Commentary on John 20.295 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 8:13 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 49 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 8:13 | Homilies on Judges 8.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:13 | Against Celsus 1.49 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 8:13 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 62 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 8:13 | Commentary on Luke 8:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:14 | Commentary on Daniel 2.19 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 8:14 | Commentary on Daniel 2.21 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 8:14 | Commentary on John 1.72 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 8:14 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 49 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 8:14 | Letter 207 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 8:14 | Homilies on the Psalms 45.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 8:14 | On Virginity 12 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Luke 8:14 | On the Lord's Prayer 1169 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 8:14 | Homily 79.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 8:14 | Commentary on Luke 8:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:15 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 805 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:15 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 49 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 8:15 | Homilies on Ezekiel 4.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 8:15 | Homilies on Numbers 3.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:15 | Homilies on Jeremiah 5.13 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 8:15 | Book 3, chapter 39 · Macarius Magnes | echo, low confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 8:15 | Letter 41.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 8:15 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.12.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:15 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.12.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:15 | Homily 7 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 8:15 | Sermon 47.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:15 | Sermon 351.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:15 | Sermon 362.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:15 | Confessions 9.37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 8:15 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 8:15 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 7.99 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 8:15 | On the Work of Monks 37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 8:15 | Commentary on Luke 8:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:16–17 | Against Marcion 4.19 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:16 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:16 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 25 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 8:16 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 18 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 8:17 | Gospel of Thomas, Logion 5 (P.Oxy. 654) · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 8:17 | Miscellanies 1.1.13 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 8:17 | On Repentance 6 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 8:17 | On the Veiling of Virgins 14 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 8:17 | Homilies on Jeremiah 16.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 8:17 | Commentary on Romans 2.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 8:17 | Commentary on Romans 3.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 8:17 | Demonstration 14.30 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 8:17 | Tractate 10, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 8:17 | Tractate 16, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 8:17 | Letter 72.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 8:17 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.81.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:17 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 53.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 8:17 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.21 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 8:17 | Life of Syncletica 21 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 8:18 | Against Marcion 2.2 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:18 | Against Marcion 4.19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:18 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:18 | Commentary on John 32.282 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 8:18 | On Prayer 31.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 8:18 | Homilies 18.16 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 8:18 | On the Holy Spirit 16.40 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Luke 8:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:18 | Liber Orsiesii 19 · Orsiesius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 8:18 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.21.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 8:18 | Sermon 252.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:18 | Apologetic Book 33.4 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 8:18 | Life of Syncletica 37 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 8:19–21 | On the Flesh of Christ 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 8:19–21 | Against Marcion 4.19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:19–21 | Against Marcion 4.26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.87 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:20 | Against Marcion 3.11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:20 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 55 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 8:20–21 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 22 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 8:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:21 | 2 Clement 9.11 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 8:21 | Acts of the Abitinian Martyrs 16 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 304 (12 February) |
| Luke 8:21 | On Fleeing the World 7 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 8:21 | Commentary on Luke 8:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:21 | Commentary on Luke 8:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:22–25 | Against Marcion 4.20 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:22 | Homilies on Matthew 28.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.87 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.88 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.89 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:22 | Commentary on Luke 8:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:22–25 | Commentary on Luke 17:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:23 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:23 | Commentary on Luke 8:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:24 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:24 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.55 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:24 | Commentary on Luke 8:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.55 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:25 | Commentary on Luke 8:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:26–33 | Against Marcion 4.20 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:26 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:26 | Commentary on John 6.209 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 8:26–39 | Tractate 43.8 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 8:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.89 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:26 | Commentary on Luke 8:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:26 | Commentary on Luke 8:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:27 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:27 | Homilies on Matthew 28.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:27 | Homilies on Matthew 81.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:27 | Tractate 43.4 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 8:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.56 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:27 | Commentary on Luke 8:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:28 | On the Incarnation 32.5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Luke 8:28 | On the Trinity 6.49 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 8:28 | Poem, lines 391–420 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 8:28 | Commentary on Luke 8:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:29 | Homilies on Matthew 28.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:29 | Tractate 43.4 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 8:29 | Tractate 43.8 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 8:29 | Tractates 8 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 8:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.55 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:29 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 41–42 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 8:30 | Homilies on Joshua 15.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:30–33 | Tractates 19 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 8:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.56 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:30 | Commentary on Luke 8:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:31 | Commentary on John 28.129 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 8:31 | Homilies on Exodus 5.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:31 | Homilies on Joshua 15.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:31 | Homilies on Numbers 13.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:31 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 2.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:31 | Commentary on Matthew 13.7 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 8:31 | Book 3, chapter 4 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 8:31 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 8:31 | Fragment on Job, no. 25 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 8:31 | Preparation for the Gospel 5.17.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Luke 8:31 | Preparation for the Gospel 7.16.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Luke 8:31 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 70 · Titus of Bostra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Luke 8:31 | Ancoratus 72.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 8:31 | Homilies on Matthew 28.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:31–33 | Hexameron (Exameron) 1.32 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 8:31 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.21.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:31 | Homily 6.7 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 8:31 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 2, part 11 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 8:31 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 5, part 24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 8:31 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 2, part 30 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 8:31 | Commentary on Luke 8:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:31 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.70 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 8:31 | Discourse 10.44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 8:31 | Part 4, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 8:32 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.56 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:32 | Commentary on Luke 8:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:33 | Fragments on Luke, column 337 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:33 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:33 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.21.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:33 | Commentary on Luke 8:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:35 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:35 | Fragments on Luke, column 337 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:37 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 8:37 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.22.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 8:38 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:38–39 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 57 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 8:39 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:39 | Eleven Tractates 2.46 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 8:39 | Homilies on Matthew 32.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.64 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:41 | Against Heresies 5.13.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 8:41 | Fragments on Luke, column 337 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:41 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:41 | Sermon 245.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.64 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:41–42 | Book 3, section 9 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 8:42 | Fragments on Luke, column 337 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:42 | Fragments on Luke, column 339 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:42 | Commentary on Matthew 11.17 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 8:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:42 | Homilies on Matthew 31.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.66 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.68 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:42 | Commentary on Luke 8:55 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:43–48 | Against Heresies 2.20.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 8:43–48 | Against Marcion 4.20 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 8:43 | Fragments on Luke, column 337 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:43 | Fragments on Luke, column 339 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:43 | On the Witch of Endor 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 8:43 | Homilies on Jeremiah 17.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 8:43–48 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 5.8 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Luke 8:43–48 | Homily 77.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 8:43 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.37.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 8:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.39.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.10.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:43 | Tractate 47.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 8:43 | Sermon 62.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:43 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:43 | Sermon 245.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:43–48 | Tractates 17 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 8:43 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 31.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 8:43 | Commentary on Luke 8:55 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:43–48 | Part 5 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 8:44 | Epistle of the Apostles 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 8:44 | Fragments on Luke, column 337 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:44 | Fragments on Luke, column 339 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:44 | Fragments on Luke, column 345 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:44 | Homilies on Jeremiah 17.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 8:44 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.215 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 8:44 | Book 1, chapter 6 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 8:44–45 | Tractates on the Psalms 119.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 8:44 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:44 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:44 | Exposition of Psalm 118 17.34.1 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 8:44 | Exposition of Psalm 118 19.5.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 8:44 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.24.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:44 | Tractate 47.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 8:44 | Sermon 62.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:44 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:44 | Sermon 78.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:44–45 | Sermon 111.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:44 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 8:44 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:44 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 26.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 8:44 | Commentary on Luke 8:55 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:44 | Book 5, chapter 15 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 8:45 | Epistle of the Apostles 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 8:45 | Against Heresies 1.3.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 8:45 | Homilies on Leviticus 3.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:45 | Commentary on Romans 4.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 8:45 | Letter 74.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 8:45 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:45 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:45 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:45 | Homilies on Matthew 31.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:45–46 | Tractate 47.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 8:45 | Sermon 62.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:45 | Sermon 62.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:45 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:45 | Sermon 77.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:45 | Sermon 243.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:45 | Sermon 244.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:45 | Sermon 245.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:45 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 37 · Evodius of Uzalis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Luke 8:45 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 8:45 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 8:45 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:45 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.65 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:45 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 26.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 8:45 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 31.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 8:45 | Commentary on Luke 8:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:45 | Against Lying 27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420 |
| Luke 8:46 | Epistle of the Apostles 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 8:46 | Homilies on Leviticus 3.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 8:46 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.215 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 8:46 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 50 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 8:46 | Commentary on Matthew 10.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 8:46 | Commentary on Matthew 11.17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 8:46 | On the Holy Spirit 5.9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Luke 8:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:46 | Second Apology of David 66 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Luke 8:46 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.8.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 8:46 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.29.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 8:46 | Homilies on Matthew 31.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:46 | Homilies on Matthew 52.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:46 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.39.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:46 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.24.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:46 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 47.17.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:46 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 48.2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:46 | Sermon 62.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:46 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:46 | Sermon 77.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:46 | Sermon 243.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:46 | Sermon 244.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:46 | Sermon 245.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:46 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 8:46 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 26.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 8:46 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 99.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 8:46 | Commentary on Luke 8:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:47 | Homilies on Matthew 31.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:47 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.24.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:47 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:48 | Epistle of the Apostles 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 8:48 | Fragments on Luke, column 339 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:48 | Homilies on Matthew 31.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:48 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.24.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 8:48 | Sermon 246.4 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:48 | Commentary on Luke 8:55 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:49 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.12.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:49 | Homilies on Matthew 31.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:49 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:49–55 | Sermon 98.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:49 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.66 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:50 | Homilies on Matthew 31.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:50 | Sermon 77.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 8:50 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.66 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 8:51 | Against Heresies 2.24.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 8:51 | Homilies on Matthew 31.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:51 | Sermon 22.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 8:51 | Homily 72.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 8:52 | Fragments on Luke, column 337 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:52 | Letter 118.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 8:52 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.12.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:53 | Fragments on Luke, column 337 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 8:54 | Ancoratus 100.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 8:54 | Ancoratus 100.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 8:54 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:54 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 8:54 | Tractate 47.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 8:55 | Against Heresies 5.13.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 8:55 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 2:11 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 8:55 | Against Jovinianus 2.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 8:55 | Commentary on Luke 8:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 8:55 | Commentary on Luke 8:55 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:1–5 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:1 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 110 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 9:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.70 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:1 | Commentary on Luke 9:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:1 | Commentary on Luke 9:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:1 | Commentary on Luke 11:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:3 | Against Marcion 4.24 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:3 | Commentary on John 6.107 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 9:3 | Homilies on Leviticus 5.8 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 9:3 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 9:3 | Question 104, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 9:3 | Question 104, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 9:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.71 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.74 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.79 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:3 | Commentary on Luke 9:3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:3 | Church History 4.9 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Luke 9:4 | Commentary on Luke 9:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:5 | Homilies 3.30 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 9:5 | Commentary on Luke 9:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:7–8 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:7 | Commentary on Matthew 10.20 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.91 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:8 | Commentary on John 6.64 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 9:8 | Commentary on John 6.69 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 9:8 | Commentary on Matthew 10.20 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:8 | Homilies on Matthew 48.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.91 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:9 | Homilies on Matthew 48.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.91 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.93 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:10–17 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:10 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 9:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.93 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:10 | Commentary on Luke 9:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.93 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:11 | Commentary on Luke 9:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.93 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:12 | Commentary on Luke 9:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:13 | Commentary on Matthew 11.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:13 | On Virgins 3.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 9:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.96 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:13 | Commentary on Luke 9:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:14 | Commentary on Matthew 11.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:14 | Commentary on Matthew 11.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:14 | Divine Institutes 4.15.16 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 9:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.98 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:14 | Commentary on Luke 9:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:14–17 | Part 3, chapter 15 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 9:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:16 | Commentary on Luke 9:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.101 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:17 | Commentary on Luke 9:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:17 | Commentary on Luke 9:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:18–22 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.101 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.108 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:18 | Commentary on Luke 9:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:19 | Commentary on Luke 9:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:20 | Against Marcion 4.34 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:20 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 9:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 11.1 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 9:20 | Commentary on Matthew 12.15 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:20 | Commentary on Luke 9:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:21 | Commentary on Matthew 12.15 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.110 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:21 | Commentary on Luke 9:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:21 | Commentary on Luke 9:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:22 | Dialogue with Trypho 51.2 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 9:22 | Dialogue with Trypho 76.7 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 9:22 | Dialogue with Trypho 100.3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 9:22 | Against Heresies 3.16.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 9:22 | Excerpts from Theodotus 61.4 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 9:22 | Homilies on the Psalms 20.3 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 9:22 | Twelve Chapters on the Faith 6 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | quotation, high confidence | 4th–5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 9:22 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 11:18–19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 9:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.110 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:23 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 9:23 | Letter 3.4 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:23 | Letter 58.3 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:23 | Letter 121.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:23 | Letter 125.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:23 | Letter 127.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:23 | Homily 82.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 9:23 | Sermon 34.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 9:23 | Sermon 34.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 9:23 | Apology of the Prophet David 47 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 9:23 | On the Life of Moses 407 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Luke 9:23 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.40.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 9:23 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.23.3 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 9:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.111 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:23 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:23 | Commentary on Luke 9:48 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:23 | Apologetic Book 31.5 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 9:23 | The Institutes 7.17 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 9:23 | Lausiac History 14 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419-420 |
| Luke 9:23 | The Conferences 24.2 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 9:23 | Sermon on the Life of Honoratus 37 · Hilary of Arles | echo, medium confidence | ca. 430 |
| Luke 9:23 | Nilus 4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 9:24 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:24 | On the Crown 11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 211 |
| Luke 9:24 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 9:24 | Homilies on Numbers 18.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 9:24 | To Fortunatus 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Luke 9:24 | Homily 7 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Luke 9:24 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:25 | 2 Clement 6.2 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 9:25 | Commentary on John 19.85 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 9:25 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 9:25 | Homilies on Exodus 10.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 9:25 | To Quirinus 3.61 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 9:25 | Canonical Epistle, canon 12 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Luke 9:26 | Miscellanies 4.9.70 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 9:26 | On Idolatry 13 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Luke 9:26 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 9 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Luke 9:26 | On the Flesh of Christ 5 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 9:26 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:26 | On Flight in Persecution 7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 9:26 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 9:26 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 9:26 | Commentary on Matthew 12.18 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:26 | Commentary on Matthew 12.34 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:26 | Commentary on Romans 4.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 9:26 | Letter 63.15 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 9:26 | On the Lapsed 28 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 251 |
| Luke 9:26 | Against the Arians 13 · Phoebadius of Agen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357-358 |
| Luke 9:26 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 9:26 | On the Holy Spirit 7 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 9:26 | Question 126, section 8 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 9:26 | On the Christian Faith 3.13 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 9:26 | On the Blessings of the Patriarchs 34 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-392 |
| Luke 9:26 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.51.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 9:26 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.70.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 9:26 | Sermon 215.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:26 | Sermon 279.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:26 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 9:26 | Letters 1.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 9:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.111 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:26 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:26 | Chapter 5 · Theodotus of Ancyra | quotation, medium confidence | 431 |
| Luke 9:27 | Excerpts from Theodotus 4.3 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 9:27 | Fragments on Luke, column 339 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:27 | Fragments on Luke, column 341 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:27 | Fragment 116 on John 1:51 (Munich codex 208 appendix) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 9:27 | Commentary on John 20.404 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 9:27 | Commentary on John 20.410 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 9:27 | Commentary on Matthew 12.35 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:27 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:28–36 | Against Marcion 4.22 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:28 | Fragments on Luke, column 339 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:28 | Fragments on Luke, column 343 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:28 | Commentary on Matthew 12.31 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:28 | Question 107, section 5 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 9:28 | Homilies on Matthew 56.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:28–29 | On Christian Doctrine 3.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 9:28 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.112 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:28 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.113 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:28 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:28 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.66 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:28 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:28 | Commentary on Luke 9:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:28–31 | Oration 8.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 9:29 | Fragments on Luke, column 343 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:29–31 | Commentary on John 32.335 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 9:29 | Commentary on Matthew 12.39 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:29 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:29 | Commentary on Luke 9:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:29–30 | Oration 8.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 9:30–32 | Apocalypse of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 6 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 9:30 | Fragments on Luke, column 343 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:30–31 | Against Celsus 6.68 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 9:30–31 | Against Celsus 6.76 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 9:30 | Commentary on Matthew 12.38 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:30 | Catechetical Lecture 12.16 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 9:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.6.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:30–31 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.19.4 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 9:30–31 | Against Jovinianus 2.15 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 9:30 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:31 | Fragments on Luke, column 343 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:31 | Commentary on Matthew 12.38 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:31 | Commentary on Matthew 12.41 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:31 | Catechetical Lecture 12.16 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 9:31 | On the Christian Faith 5.19 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 9:31 | Homilies on Matthew 56.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:31 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 5, part 7 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 9:31 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:32 | Commentary on Matthew 12.40 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.23.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 9:32 | Homilies on Matthew 56.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:32 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:32 | Commentary on Luke 9:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:33 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 88 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 9:33 | Commentary on Matthew 12.40 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:33 | Commentary on Matthew 12.41 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:33 | Homilies on Matthew 56.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:33 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 9:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.114 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:33 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:33 | Oration 8.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 9:33–35 | Oration 8.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 9:34 | Fragments on Luke, column 345 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:34 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.23.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 9:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.114 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:35 | Against Marcion 4.34 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:35 | Fragments on Luke, column 345 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:35 | Ancoratus 49.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374 |
| Luke 9:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.3.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:35 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 9:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.114 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:35 | Commentary on Luke 9:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:36 | Fragments on Luke, column 345 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:36 | Commentary on Luke 9:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:37 | Fragments on Luke, column 345 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.116 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:38 | On Prayer 14.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 9:38 | Commentary on Luke 9:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:40 | Fragments on Luke, column 347 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:40 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:40 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:40 | Commentary on Luke 9:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:40 | Commentary on Luke 9:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:41 | Against Marcion 4.23 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:41 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:41 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:41 | Commentary on Luke 9:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:42 | Fragments on Luke, column 345 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:42 | Commentary on Luke 9:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:42 | Commentary on Luke 9:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:43 | Fragments on Luke, column 347 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:44 | Fragments on Luke, column 347 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:44 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:44 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:44 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.117 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:44 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 4, part 18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 9:44 | Commentary on Luke 9:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:44 | Commentary on Luke 9:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:45 | Homilies on Matthew 54.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:45 | Homilies on Matthew 57.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:45 | Homilies on Matthew 58.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:45 | Commentary on Luke 9:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:46–48 | Against Marcion 4.23 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:46 | Commentary on Matthew 13.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:46–48 | Sermon 145.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.119 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.123 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:46 | Commentary on Luke 9:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:46 | Commentary on Luke 9:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:47 | Commentary on Matthew 13.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:47 | Oration III Against the Arians 37 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 9:47 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.119 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:47 | Commentary on Luke 9:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:48 | Commentary on Matthew 13.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:48 | Commentary on Matthew 13.29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:48 | Commentary on Romans 10.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 9:48 | To Quirinus 3.5 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 9:48 | Letter 13.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 9:48 | On Jealousy and Envy 10 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 256 |
| Luke 9:48 | Commentary on Romans 2:24 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 9:48 | Commentary on Luke 9:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:48 | Commentary on Luke 9:48 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:49–50 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 5.7 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Luke 9:49 | Letter 187.36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 9:49 | Homilies on Matthew 41.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:49–50 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 9:49 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.123 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:49 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:49 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.178 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 9:49–50 | On the One Baptism, against Petilian 12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 410–411 |
| Luke 9:49 | The Conferences 15.6 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 9:50 | Letter 3.3 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 9:50 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 1.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 9:50 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:50 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.177 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 9:50 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.178 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 9:50 | The Conferences 15.6 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 9:51–56 | Against Marcion 4.23 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:51 | Catechetical Lecture 13.5 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 9:51 | Letter 121.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:51 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.123 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:52–56 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 9:52 | Letter 121.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:52–55 | Tractates 12 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 9:52 | On the Gift of Perseverance 19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Luke 9:53 | Letter 121.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:53 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.22.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 9:53 | On the Grace of Christ and On Original Sin 1.51 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 418 |
| Luke 9:53 | On the Gift of Perseverance 19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Luke 9:54–55 | Fragment 16 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | late 2nd–early 3rd century |
| Luke 9:54 | On Patience 3 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 9:54–55 | Against Marcion 4.29 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:54 | Letter 143 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Luke 9:54 | Oration 33.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 9:54 | Question 102, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 9:54–55 | Letter 121.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:54 | Homilies on Matthew 29.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:54 | Homilies on Matthew 56.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:54–55 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 9:54–56 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 9:54 | On the Gift of Perseverance 19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Luke 9:55 | Question 102, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 9:55 | Ancoratus 26.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 9:55 | Homilies on Matthew 29.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:55 | Homilies on Matthew 56.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:55 | Homily 51.4 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:56 | On the Flesh of Christ 12 · Tertullian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 9:56 | On the Soul 13 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 9:56 | Letter 64.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 9:56 | Question 102, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 9:56 | Question 102, section 16 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 9:56 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.28 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 9:56 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 3.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 9:56 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 4.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Luke 9:57–62 | Against Marcion 4.23 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 9:57 | Fragments on Luke, column 349 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:57–58 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:57 | Homily 115.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 9:57 | Sermon 62.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:57–62 | Sermon 100.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:57–58 | Sermon 100.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:57 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.54 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:58 | Miscellanies 1.3.23 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 9:58 | Fragments on Luke, column 349 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:58 | On Virgins 2.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 9:58 | Sermon 8.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 9:58 | Exposition of Psalm 118 4.18.2 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 9:58 | Exposition of Psalm 118 11.29.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 9:58 | Homily 18.4 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:58 | Homily 19.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:58 | Sermon 62.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:58 | Commentary on Luke 9:48 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:59 | Fragments on Luke, column 349 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:59–60 | Homilies on Numbers 20.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 9:59 | Commentary on Matthew 15.21 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:59–60 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 56 · Hegemonius | quotation, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 9:59–60 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 9:59 | Homily 115.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 9:59 | Sermon 62.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:59–60 | Sermon 100.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:59–60 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 9:59 | On Lying 36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 395 |
| Luke 9:59 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:59 | Commentary on Luke 9:58 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:59 | The Conferences 13.15 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 9:60 | Against Heresies 1.8.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 9:60 | Against Heresies 5.9.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 9:60 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 23.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 9:60 | Miscellanies 3.4.25 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 9:60 | Fragments on Luke, column 349 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:60 | Letter 39.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:60 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:60 | On Two Souls 2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 391–392 |
| Luke 9:60 | Sermon 62.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:60 | On Lying 36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 395 |
| Luke 9:60 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:60 | The Conferences 13.15 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 9:61–62 | Against Heresies 1.8.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 9:61 | Commentary on Matthew 15.21 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 9:61 | Letter 38.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:61 | Letter 39.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:61–62 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 9:61 | Homilies on Matthew 68.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:61–62 | Sermon 100.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:61 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.54 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 9:61 | Commentary on Luke 9:58 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:62 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 39.6 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 9:62 | Miscellanies 7.16.93 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 9:62 | On Idolatry 12 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Luke 9:62 | Acts of Thomas 147 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 9:62 | PG 12:1421 (Ps 43 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 9:62 | Commentary on John 10.135 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 9:62 | Homily on 1 Samuel 1.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 9:62 | Homilies on Joshua 16.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 9:62 | Homilies on Judges 4.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 9:62 | Homilies on Numbers 19.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 9:62 | Homilies on Numbers 20.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 9:62 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 4.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 9:62 | Homilies on Jeremiah 5.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 9:62 | Homilies on Jeremiah 13.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 9:62 | Homilies on Jeremiah 18.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 9:62 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.213 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 9:62 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 42 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 9:62 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 66 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 9:62 | To Quirinus 3.11 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 11.7 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 9:62 | To Fortunatus 7 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Luke 9:62 | Recognitions 10.45 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 9:62 | Demonstration 7.18 · Aphrahat | echo, low confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 9:62 | Demonstration 7.20 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 9:62 | Catechetical Lecture 19.8 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 9:62 | Life of Antony 20 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 9:62 | Tractates on the Psalms 122.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 9:62 | Tractates 2.13.4 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 9:62 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 3.11 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 3.4 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 22.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 71.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 118.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 125.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 145.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 9:62 | Homily 16.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 9:62 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 24.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 9:62 | Homilies on Matthew 27.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 9:62 | On the Blessings of the Patriarchs 31 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 387-392 |
| Luke 9:62 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.33.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 9:62 | On True Religion 46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Luke 9:62 | Life of Malchus 3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Luke 9:62 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 6 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 9:62 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 33 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 9:62 | Sermon 75.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:62 | Sermon 216.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:62 | Sermon 224.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:62 | Sermon 260.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 1.13 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 1.220 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, low confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letter 1.260 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letters 3.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letters 9.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letters 11.12 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 9:62 | Letters 40.9 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 9:62 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.41 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 9:62 | Opusculum 1.201 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 9:62 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 122.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 9:62 | Dialogue 17 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, low confidence | ca. 408 |
| Luke 9:62 | Commentary on Luke 9:58 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:62 | Commentary on Luke 17:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 9:62 | On the Good of Widowhood 11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 9:62 | The Institutes 4.36 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 9:62 | The Institutes 7.15 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 9:62 | The Institutes 7.27 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 9:62 | Lausiac History 35 · Palladius of Helenopolis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419-420 |
| Luke 9:62 | Book 1, lines 116–140 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 9:62 | Book 1, section 6 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 9:62 | Consolatory Letter to Arcadius 1 · Antoninus Honoratus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437-440 |
| Luke 9:62 | Against Five Heresies 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 9:62 | Part 1, chapter 16 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 10:1 | Fragment 9 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | late 2nd–early 3rd century |
| Luke 10:1 | Against Heresies 2.21.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:1 | Against Heresies 3.13.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:1 | Miscellanies 2.20.116 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 10:1 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVII (on Num 13) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Luke 10:1 | Against Marcion 4.24 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:1 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:1 | Homilies on Exodus 7.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:1 | Homilies on Numbers 27.11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:1 | Against Celsus 2.65 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 10:1 | Commentary on Romans 10.21 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 10:1 | Church History 1.10.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 10:1 | Recognitions 1.40 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 10:1 | Canon 14 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 315 (approximate) |
| Luke 10:1 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 10:1 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.4.37 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 10:1–2 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 10:1 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.14.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 10:1 | Tractates on the Psalms 54.13 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 10:1 | Commentary on Romans 8:30 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:1 | Letter 78.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.11 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:1 | Homily 41.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 10:1 | On the Life of Moses 365 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Luke 10:1 | Homily 18.4 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:1 | Homily 85.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:1–2 | Sermon 101.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.54 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:1 | On the Work of Monks 7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:1 | Poem, lines 991–1020 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 10:1 | Quatrain 14: Elim lucus in eremo · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 10:1 | 1 Corinthians 15:7 · Pelagius | allusion, low confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 10:1 | Commentary on Luke 10:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:1 | Commentary on Luke 24:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:1 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 10 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 10:1–3 | Book 4, lines 150–174 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 10:1–3 | Book 4, section 14 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 10:1 | Genesis Question 110 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 10:2–3 | Sermon 101.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:2 | On the Work of Monks 7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:2 | Commentary on Luke 10:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:2 | Sermon 5 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 10:3 | 2 Clement 5.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 10:3 | Exposition of Psalm 118 6.16.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:3 | On Joseph 16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 10:3 | On the Work of Monks 7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:3 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:3 | Commentary on Luke 10:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:4 | The Instructor 3.7.38 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 10:4 | Against Marcion 4.24 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:4 | On First Principles 4.3.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 10:4 | Commentary on Matthew 15.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 10:4 | Question 104, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 10:4 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 6 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 10:4–6 | Sermon 101.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:4 | Sermon 101.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:4 | Sermon 101.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:4 | Sermon 101.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:4 | Sermon 101.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:4 | Letters 5.18 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.79 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:4 | On the Work of Monks 7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:4 | 2 Corinthians 9:5 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 10:4 | Commentary on Luke 10:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:4 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.61 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 10:4 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 10:4 | Sermon 76 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 10:5 | On Prayer 26 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 10:5 | Against Marcion 4.24 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:5–6 | Commentary on John 32.159 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 10:5–6 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 3.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:5 | Commentary on Matthew 15.18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 10:5 | Homilies 3.30 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:5 | Recognitions 2.30 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 10:5 | Commentary on Romans 1:7 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:5–6 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.54.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 10:5–6 | Apostolic Constitutions 3.14.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 10:5–6 | Letter 247.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 10:5–6 | Sermon 101.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:5 | Homily 3.4 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 10:5 | Letters 32.12 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:5 | On the Work of Monks 7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:5 | Against Cresconius 1.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 10:5 | Sermon 138 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 10:5 | On Rebuke and Grace 15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 10:6 | The Instructor 3.3.23 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 10:6 | Commentary on John 2.5 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 10:6 | Commentary on John 32.284 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 10:6 | Homilies on Jeremiah 9.2 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 10:6 | Against Celsus 5.33 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 10:6 | Commentary on Matthew 15.18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 10:6 | Commentary on Romans 1.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 10:6 | Homilies 3.30 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:6 | Recognitions 2.30 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 10:6 | Recognitions 2.31 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 10:6 | Demonstration 9.4 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 10:6 | Homilies on the Psalms 7.2 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 10:6 | Synodal Letter 98 · Amphilochius of Iconium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 10:6 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.11.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 10:6 | Letters 5.18 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:6 | Letters 23.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:6 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 1.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:6 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.72 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 10:6 | On the Work of Monks 7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:6 | Against Cresconius 1.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 10:6 | On Rebuke and Grace 15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 10:7 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:7 | Against Marcion 4.24 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:7 | Apostolic Church Order 12 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300 |
| Luke 10:7 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 47 · Hegemonius | quotation, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 10:7 | Homilies 3.71 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:7 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.6 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 10:7 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 9:14 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:7 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 16:17–18 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:7 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 5:18 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:7 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 11:7 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:7 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 12:13 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:7 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.25.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 10:7 | Homilies on Matthew 32.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:7 | Homily 15.1 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 10:7 | Homily 15.2 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 10:7 | Homily 5.1 on 2 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 10:7 | Homily 5.2 on 2 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 10:7 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 10:7 | On Lying 30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 395 |
| Luke 10:7 | Tractates 21 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 10:7 | On the Work of Monks 7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:7 | On the Work of Monks 8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:7 | On the Work of Monks 10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:7 | On the Work of Monks 13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:7 | 1 Corinthians 9:14 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 10:7 | 1 Timothy 5:18 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 10:7 | 2 Thessalonians 3:9 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 10:7 | Commentary on Luke 9:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:7 | Commentary on Luke 10:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:7 | The Institutes 10.8 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 10:8 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 5:11 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:8 | Homilies on Matthew 46.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:9–11 | Against Marcion 4.24 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:9 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 33 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 10:10 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:10–11 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 10:11 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:11 | Sermon 88.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.79 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:13–15 | Tractates 3 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 10:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.79 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:13 | On the Gift of Perseverance 9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Luke 10:14 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 33 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 10:15 | Homily 23.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:15 | Sermon 101.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:15 | Commentary on Luke 4:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:16 | First Apology 16 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 10:16 | First Apology 63 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 10:16 | Dialogue with Trypho 136.3 · Justin Martyr | echo, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 10:16 | Against Heresies 3 pref. · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:16 | Against Heresies 3.1.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:16 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 30.6 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:16 | Against Marcion 4.24 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:16 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 3.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:16 | Commentary on Romans 8.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 10:16 | Letter 59.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 10:16 | Letter 66.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 10:16 | Homilies 3.66 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:16 | Homilies on the Psalms 21.22 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 10:16 | Long recension, Ephesians 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 10:16 | On Humility and Obedience 2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | uncertain (4th-6th century?) |
| Luke 10:16 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 12 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 10:16 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 72 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 10:16 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 81 · Titus of Bostra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Luke 10:16 | Against Eunomius 1.26 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 364 |
| Luke 10:16 | Homilies 24.4 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 10:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:16 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.20.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 10:16 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.46.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 10:16 | Homily 38.1 · Maximus of Turin | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 10:16 | Homily 68.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 10:16 | Homily 73.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 10:16 | Homily 118.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 10:16 | Sermon 69.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 10:16 | Letter 140.28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 10:16 | Tractate 58.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 10:16 | Sermon 102.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:16 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 89.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:16 | On the Christian Life 15 · Fastidius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 411-430 |
| Luke 10:16 | Commentary on Luke 10:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:16 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 7.2 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 10:16 | Oration 8.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 10:16 | Commonitory 28 · Vincent of Lérins | echo, medium confidence | 434 |
| Luke 10:16 | Psalm 118:150 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 10:16 | On the Governance of God 8.15 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 10:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 30.3 · Justin Martyr | echo, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 10:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 85.2 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 10:17 | Excerpts from Theodotus 77.3 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 10:17 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVII (on Num 13) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Luke 10:17 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, Armenian fragment (Song 1:5-5:1) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 10:17 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 16.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | 335–336 |
| Luke 10:17 | PG 40:917-918 · Serapion of Thmuis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 340-362 |
| Luke 10:17 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.14.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 10:17 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.36.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 10:17 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 12:31 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:17 | Homily 41.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 10:17 | Homilies on Matthew 38.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:17 | Homilies on Matthew 90.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:17 | Sermon 142.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:17 | Sermon 145.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:17 | Sermon 145.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:17 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 13.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:17 | Commentary on Luke 10:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:17–20 | Sermon 161 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 10:17–20 | Book 4, lines 150–174 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 10:17–20 | Book 4, section 14 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 10:18 | Against Heresies 3.17.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:18 | On the Shows 16 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 197–202 |
| Luke 10:18 | Against Marcion 2.10 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:18 | On the Soul 17 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 10:18 | On First Principles 1.5.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 10:18 | Fragments on Luke, column 331 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:18 | On Prayer 26.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 10:18 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 10:18 | Homilies on Ezekiel 13.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 10:18 | Homilies on Numbers 7.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:18 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.183 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 10:18 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 49 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 10:18 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 78 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 10:18 | Commentary on Matthew 15.27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 10:18 | Commentary on Romans 4.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 10:18 | Commentary on Romans 8.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 10:18 | Commentary on Romans 10.37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 10:18 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 23 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 10:18 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 36 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 10:18 | Homilies 11.35 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:18 | Homilies 19.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:18 | On the Incarnation 25.6 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Luke 10:18 | Letter 2.10 · Antony the Great | echo, low confidence | before 356 |
| Luke 10:18 | Homilies on the Psalms 18.10 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 10:18 | On the Witch of Endor 30 · Eustathius of Antioch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Luke 10:18 | Oration III Against the Arians 40 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 10:18 | Catechetical Lecture 2.4 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 10:18 | Catechetical Lecture 13.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 10:18 | Catechetical Lecture 16.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 10:18 | Long recension, Philippians 10 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 10:18 | To the Bishops of Egypt 8 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356 |
| Luke 10:18 | Life of Antony 40 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 10:18 | Letters to Serapion 1.25 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 10:18 | Letters to Serapion 2.3 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 10:18 | Letters 8, 9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 10:18 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 47 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 10:18 | Tractates on the Psalms 67.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 10:18 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 76 · Titus of Bostra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Luke 10:18 | Oration 23.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 10:18 | Homilies 9.10 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 10:18 | Letter 133.12 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:18 | On Paradise 10 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 10:18 | On Paradise 57 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 10:18 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.7.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 10:18 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 20 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 10:18 | On the Complaints of Job and David 2.16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 10:18 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.10.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:18 | On Fleeing the World 40 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 10:18 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.19.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:18 | Letter 5.367 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 10:18 | Against Jovinianus 2.4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 10:18 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 71 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 10:18 | Commentary on Luke 10:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:18 | Commentary on Luke 10:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:18 | Prayer, lines 45–69 · Claudius Marius Victor | echo, low confidence | ca. 425-430 |
| Luke 10:18 | Lines 811–840 · Prosper of Aquitaine | echo, low confidence | ca. 429-432 |
| Luke 10:18 | Part 4, chapter 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 10:18 | Genesis Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 10:19 | Dialogue with Trypho 76.6 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 10:19 | Against Heresies 2.20.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:19 | Against Heresies 3.23.7 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:19 | Against Heresies 5.24.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:19 | Excerpts from Theodotus 76.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 10:19 | Miscellanies 4.6.26 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, Armenian fragment (Song 1:5-5:1) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 10:19 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 1 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Luke 10:19 | Against Marcion 4.24 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:19 | On Flight in Persecution 10 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 10:19 | On First Principles 4.1.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 10:19 | Fragments on the Song of Songs, chapter 8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:19 | PG 12:1231 (Ps 17 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:19 | PG 12:1239 (Ps 17–18 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:19 | PG 12:1433 (Ps 46–47 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:19 | PG 12:1631 (Ps 123–124 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:19 | On Prayer 13.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homily on Luke 31 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:19 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 36 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homilies on Joshua 11.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:19 | Homilies on Joshua 12.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:19 | Homilies on Joshua 19.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:19 | Homilies on Numbers 7.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:19 | Homilies on Numbers 12.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:19 | Homilies on Numbers 19.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.240 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 10:19 | Against Celsus 2.48 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 10:19 | Against Celsus 7.57 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 10:19 | Against Celsus 7.70 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Romans 5.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Romans 10.37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 10:19 | Letter 58.9 · Cyprian of Carthage | echo, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 10:19 | Letter 69.15 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 10:19 | Against Novatian 6 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Luke 10:19 | On Free Will 19 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 10:19 | Sang. 4 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 10:19 | Sang. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 10:19 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 36 · Hegemonius | quotation, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 10:19 | Apology for Origen 5.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Luke 10:19 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.7.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 10:19 | Letter 3.4 · Antony the Great | echo, low confidence | before 356 |
| Luke 10:19 | Oration III Against the Arians 40 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 10:19 | Epistle to the Monks 11 · Serapion of Thmuis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 340-362 |
| Luke 10:19 | Catechetical Lecture 3.11 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 10:19 | Life of Antony 24 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 10:19 | Life of Antony 30 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 10:19 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 18 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homilies on the Psalms 28.5 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 10:19 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.11.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 10:19 | Tractates on the Psalms 131.10 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 10:19 | Oration 4.11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 10:19 | Oration 23.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 10:19 | Oration 40.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 10:19 | Oration 45.16 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 10:19 | Tractates 2.43.2 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 10:19 | Hexaemeron 9.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homilies 9.10 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 10:19 | Letter 21.25 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:19 | Letter 124.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:19 | Letter 124.15 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:19 | Letter 130.19 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.8.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.14 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.1.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:19 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.7.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homily 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Luke 10:19 | 13.1 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homily 49.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 10:19 | Sermon 10.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 10:19 | Book of Heresies 156.6 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 10:19 | Exposition of Psalm 118 11.17.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:19 | Exposition of Psalm 118 11.18.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:19 | Exposition of Psalm 118 11.18.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homilies on Matthew 65.6 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:19 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.20.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:19 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.20.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homily 59.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homily 5 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homily 6.4 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 10:19 | Homily 6.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 10:19 | Letter 4.64 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, low confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 10:19 | Poem 26, lines 283–315 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 10:19 | Letters 28.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:19 | Historia monachorum, chapter 8 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | Greek original ca. 394-395; Rufinus's Latin ca. 404-406 |
| Luke 10:19 | Historia monachorum, chapter 24 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original ca. 394-395; Rufinus's Latin ca. 404-406 |
| Luke 10:19 | Tractates 5 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 10:19 | Opusculum 6.1 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 15 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 10:19 | Romans 16:20 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 6, part 13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 6, part 14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 7 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 5, part 13 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Luke 1:52 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Luke 4:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Luke 10:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:19 | Commentary on Luke 10:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:19 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 4 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 10:19 | The Conferences 7.32 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:19 | The Conferences 10.11 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:19 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.1 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 10:19 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.20 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 10:19 | Sermon on the Life of Honoratus 15 · Hilary of Arles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430 |
| Luke 10:19 | Psalm 28:9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 10:19 | Psalm 71:9–10 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 10:19 | Psalm 103:26 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 10:19 | Part 4, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 10:19 | Theodore of Pherme 23 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 10:19 | Life of Syncletica 20 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 10:19 | Genesis Question 32 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 10:19 | Joshua Question 12 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 10:20 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 21.6 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:20 | Against Marcion 4.7 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:20 | On First Principles 2.3.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 10:20 | PG 12:1187 (Ps 9 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 17.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 10:20 | Commentary on Romans 9.15 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 10:20 | Homilies 9.22 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:20 | Life of Antony 38 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 10:20 | Tractates on the Psalms 68.24 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 10:20 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 12:31 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:20 | Commentary on Romans 9:11–13 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 10:20 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.1.3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 10:20 | Book of Heresies 137.8 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 10:20 | Book of Heresies 149.7 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 10:20 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.20 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 10:20 | Homilies on Matthew 24.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:20 | Homilies on Matthew 32.8 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:20 | Homilies on Matthew 38.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:20 | Hexameron (Exameron) 1.21 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 10:20 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 48.19.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:20 | Homily 72.4 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:20 | Homily 13 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 10:20 | Sermon 142.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:20 | Sermon 145.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:20 | Sermon 356.11 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:20 | Homily 13.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 10:20 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 2.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 10:20 | Poem 21, lines 426–457 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 10:20 | Homily 18.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 10:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:20 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.126 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 10:20 | Hymn 1, lines 1–32 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 10:20 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 69–70 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 10:20 | Philippians 4:3 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 10:20 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 13.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:20 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 45.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:20 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 10:20 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 10:20 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 3, part 9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 10:20 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 16 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 10:20 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 10:20 | Sermon 49 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 10:20 | The Conferences 15.6 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:20 | The Conferences 15.9 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:20 | The Conferences 17.25 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:20 | Psalm 86:5 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 10:21 | The Instructor 1.6.32 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 10:21–22 | Against Heresies 1.20.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:21 | Against Marcion 4.25 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:21 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 10:21 | Homilies 8.6 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:21 | Homilies 17.5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:21 | Homilies 18.15 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:21 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 10:21 | Tractates on the Psalms 62.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 10:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.16 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.12.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:21 | Homilies on Matthew 38.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:21 | Sermon 67.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:21 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 26.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 10:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.80 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:21 | Commentary on Luke 10:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:21 | Commentary on Luke 10:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:22 | First Apology 63 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 10:22 | Dialogue with Trypho 100.1 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 10:22 | Against Heresies 4.6.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:22 | Against Marcion 2.27 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:22 | Against Marcion 4.25 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:22 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 10:22 | On the Trinity 26 · Novatian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 10:22 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.146 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 10:22 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 41 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 10:22 | Homilies 17.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:22 | Homilies 18.4 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:22 | Homilies 18.6 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:22 | Letter 1.8 · Alexander of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 319–324 |
| Luke 10:22 | Sermon 48.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 10:22 | Chapter 11 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 10:22 | Commentary on Luke 10:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:22 | Chapter 5 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426-428 |
| Luke 10:22 | Chapter 7 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 10:22 | Book 1, chapter 20 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 10:23–24 | Against Marcion 4.25 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:23 | Commentary on Luke 10:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:24 | Church History 10.1.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 10:24 | Homilies 3.53 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 10:24 | Sermon 163.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:24 | Against Jovinianus 2.32 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 10:24 | Commentary on Luke 10:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:25 | On the Flesh of Christ 7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 10:25 | Against Marcion 4.19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:25–27 | Against Marcion 4.25 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:25 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:25–28 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 10:25 | Homilies 7.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 10:25 | Letter 120.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:25 | Homilies on Matthew 63.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:25–37 | Homily 14 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 10:25–37 | Sermon 171.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.142 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:25 | Commentary on Luke 10:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:25 | Commentary on Luke 10:25 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:26 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:27 | Against Marcion 5.8 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 10:27 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:27 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 10:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.142 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:27 | Commentary on Luke 10:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:28 | The Instructor 3.12.88 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 10:28 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:28 | Sermon 81.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:28 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.142 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:28 | Commentary on Luke 10:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:29 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 28.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:29 | Miscellanies 4.7.43 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 10:29 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:29 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.70 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 10:29 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 10:29 | Homilies on the Psalms 14.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 10:29 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.9.3 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:29–37 | Commentary on Ephesians 5:33 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386 |
| Luke 10:29 | Sermon 90.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:29–37 | Letter 4.123 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 10:29–37 | On Christian Doctrine 1.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 10:29 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Luke 10:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.142 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:29 | Apology against Rufinus 1.18 · Jerome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 10:29 | On the Spirit and the Letter 45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 412 |
| Luke 10:29 | Commentary on Luke 10:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:29 | Book 5, chapter 18 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 10:30 | Against Heresies 3.17.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:30 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 28.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:30–34 | Commentary on John 20.317 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 10:30–34 | Commentary on John 20.318 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 10:30 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:30 | Address of Thanksgiving 16 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–245 |
| Luke 10:30 | Address of Thanksgiving 17 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–245 |
| Luke 10:30 | Homilies on Joshua 6.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:30 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.70 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 10:30 | Commentary on Matthew 16.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 10:30–35 | Letter 55.19 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 10:30–32 | Against Novatian 1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Luke 10:30 | Demonstration 7.17 · Aphrahat | echo, low confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 10:30 | Letters 8, 9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 10:30 | Tractate 16, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 10:30 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 10:30 | Oration 14.36 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 10:30–35 | Tractates 2.13.3 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 10:30–35 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 6.4 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Luke 10:30 | Letter 45.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:30–34 | Letter 64.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:30 | Letter 77.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:30 | Letter 108.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:30–37 | Letter 121.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:30 | Letter 147.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.4.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 10:30 | On the Christian Faith 2.11 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 10:30 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 20 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 10:30 | On the Beatitudes 1257 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, low confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 10:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 1.14.2 · Ambrose | echo, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.7.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 21.5.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:30 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.31.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:30 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 2.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Luke 10:30 | Homily 15 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 10:30 | Sermon 119.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:30–35 | Sermon 131.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:30 | Sermon 154.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:30 | Sermon 264.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:30–35 | Sermon 365.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:30–34 | Sermon 366.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:30 | Letters 23.14 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:30 | Homily 10.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 10:30 | On the Trinity 15.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 10:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.142 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 10:30 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 8.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 10:30 | On Holy Virginity 28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 10:30 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 41.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:30 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:30–35 | Dialogue 17 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Luke 10:30 | Commentary on Luke 10:30 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:30 | Book 4, chapter 13 (printed XII in Migne) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 10:30 | Book 5, chapter 18 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 10:30 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.50 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 10:30 | On Nature and Grace 50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 415 |
| Luke 10:30 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 8 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 10:30 | Psalm 30:23 · Theodoret of Cyrus | echo, low confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 10:31 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 28.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:31 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:31 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.70 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 10:31 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.21 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 10:31 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.6.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:31 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.18.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:31 | Homily 10.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 10:31 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:31 | Commentary on Luke 10:30 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:32 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 28.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:32 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.6.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:32 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.18.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:32 | Homily 10.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 10:32 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:32 | Commentary on Luke 10:30 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:33 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 28.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:33 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 29.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:33 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:33 | Letter 45.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:33 | Exposition of Psalm 118 21.5.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:33 | Homilies on Matthew 15.9 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:33 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.31.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:33 | Homily 31.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:33 | Letters 23.14 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:33 | Homily 10.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 10:33 | On Holy Virginity 28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 10:33–35 | Apology against Rufinus 3.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 10:33 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:33 | Commentary on Luke 10:30 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:34 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 28.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:34 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 29.4 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:34 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:34 | Against Celsus 3.61 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 10:34–35 | Letter 68.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 10:34 | Letter 44 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 10:34 | Tractate 16, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 10:34 | Oration 14.27 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 10:34 | Letter 147.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:34 | On the Christian Faith 2.11 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 10:34 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.7.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:34 | Exposition of Psalm 118 21.5.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:34 | Homilies on Matthew 15.9 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:34 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.31.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:34 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.18.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:34 | Sermon 119.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:34 | Sermon 264.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:34 | Sermon 341.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:34 | Letters 5.15 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:34 | Letters 23.14 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:34 | Homily 10.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 10:34 | On the Trinity 15.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 10:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 19.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 41.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:34 | Commentary on Luke 10:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:34 | Book 4, chapter 13 (printed XII in Migne) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 10:34 | On Nature and Grace 50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 415 |
| Luke 10:34 | On Nature and Grace 60 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 415 |
| Luke 10:34 | On Nature and Grace 81 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | 415 |
| Luke 10:35 | Against Heresies 3.17.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 10:35 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 28.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:35 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:35 | Commentary on Romans 9.31 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 10:35 | Demonstration 7.3 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 10:35 | Tractate 16, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 10:35 | On the Christian Faith 5.0 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 10:35 | Homilies on Matthew 15.9 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:35 | Sermon 46.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:35 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 10:35 | Letters 5.15 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:35 | Letters 23.14 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:35 | Confessions 1.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 10:35 | Homily 10.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 10:35 | On the Work of Monks 6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 10:35 | On Holy Virginity 30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 10:35 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 17.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:35 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 41.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:35 | Commentary on Luke 10:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:35 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 10:36 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 28.3 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:36 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:36 | Homilies on the Psalms 14.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 10:36 | Letters 13.17 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 10:36 | Homily 10.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 10:36 | Romans 13:8 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 10:36 | Commentary on Luke 10:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:36 | Against Lying 15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420 |
| Luke 10:37 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 28.4 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:37 | Homily on Luke 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 10:37 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.70 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 10:37 | Homilies on the Psalms 14.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 10:37 | Letter 98.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 10:37 | Homily 10.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 10:37 | Commentary on Luke 10:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:38 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:38–42 | Homily on 1 Samuel 1.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 10:38–42 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 37 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 10:38 | Letter 71.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:38 | Letter 108.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:38–40 | Excellence of Monks, chapter 16 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 10:38–42 | Sermon 103.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:38–42 | Sermon 103.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:38–42 | Sermon 104.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:38–42 | Sermon 169.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:38–42 | Sermon 179.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:38–40 | Sermon 352.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:38 | On the Good of Marriage 8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 10:38 | Commentary on Luke 10:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:39 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:39 | Fragments on Luke, column 353 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:39 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.121 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 10:39 | Letter 12.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:39 | Letter 22.24 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:39–42 | Chapter 11 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 10:39–42 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.91 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 10:39 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.42.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:39 | Sermon 255.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:39 | Sermon 255.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:39 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Luke 10:39 | On the Trinity 1.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 10:39 | On the Good of Marriage 8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 10:39 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 15.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:39 | Commentary on Luke 10:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:39 | Book 2, chapter 7 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 10:39 | Apologetic Book 3.2 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 10:39 | The Conferences 1.8 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:40 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 10.6 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:40 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:40 | On the Singleness of Clerics 20 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 10:40 | On the Singleness of Clerics 25 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 10:40 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 10:40 | Exposition of Psalm 118 11.11.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:40 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.42.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:40 | Sermon 255.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:40 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 4.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 10:40 | Dialogues 2.7 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Luke 10:40 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 15.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 10:40 | Commentary on Luke 10:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:40 | The Conferences 1.8 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:41 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 10.6 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:41 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:41 | Fragments on Luke, column 353 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:41–42 | Fragment 76 on John 11:2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 10:41 | Letter 22.24 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:41–42 | Causes of Monastic Matters, chapter 4 · Evagrius of Pontus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-399 |
| Luke 10:41 | Exposition of Psalm 118 11.11.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:41 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.42.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:41 | Homily 44.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:41–42 | Excellence of Monks, chapter 16 · Nilus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 10:41–42 | Sermon 104.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:41 | Sermon 255.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:41 | Commentary on Luke 7:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:41 | Book 2, chapter 7 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 10:41–42 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 3.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Luke 10:41 | The Conferences 1.8 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:41 | The Conferences 23.3 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:41–42 | Letter to Valerian, paragraph 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | echo, low confidence | ca. 432 |
| Luke 10:42 | Sentences of Sextus 118 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Luke 10:42 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 10.6 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 10:42 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:42 | Fragments on Luke, column 353 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 10:42 | Commentary on John 6.207 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 10:42 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.121 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 10:42 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 77 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 10:42 | Canon 3 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 345–348 |
| Luke 10:42 | Letter 22.24 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 10:42 | Book of Heresies 134.5 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 10:42 | Exposition of Psalm 118 11.11.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 10:42 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.42.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 10:42 | Homily 44.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:42 | Homily 62.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 10:42 | Sermon 103.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:42 | Sermon 103.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:42 | Sermon 104.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:42 | Sermon 179.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:42 | Sermon 179.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:42 | Sermon 255.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:42 | Sermon 255.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:42 | Sermon 255.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 10:42 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.53 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 10:42 | On the Trinity 1.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 10:42 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 4.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 10:42 | Dialogues 2.7 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Luke 10:42 | Commentary on Luke 7:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 10:42 | Book 2, chapter 7 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 10:42 | Book 6, chapter 23 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 10:42 | The Conferences 1.8 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:42 | The Conferences 23.3 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 10:42 | Epigram 87: Da diligendoDeum (Migne also numbers it LXXXIV) · Prosper of Aquitaine | echo, low confidence | ca. 435-450 |
| Luke 10:42 | Part 1, chapter 36 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 10:42 | Silvanus 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 11:1 | On Prayer 1 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 11:1–4 | Against Marcion 4.26 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:1 | On Prayer 2.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:1 | On Prayer 13.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:1 | On Prayer 15.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:1 | On Prayer 18.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:1 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 11:1 | Commentary on Luke 11:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:1 | Commentary on Luke 11:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:2 | Fragments on Luke, column 353 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:2 | On Prayer 15.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:2 | On Prayer 18.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:2 | On Prayer 22.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:2 | On Prayer 24.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:2 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 23 · Hegemonius | quotation, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 11:2 | Oration I Against the Arians 34 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 11:2 | On the Decrees of Nicaea 30 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350–356 |
| Luke 11:2 | On the Lord's Prayer 1139 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 11:2 | On the Lord's Prayer 1157 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 11:2 | On the Lord's Prayer 1159 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 11:2 | Commentary on Luke 11:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:2 | Commentary on Luke 11:2 (part 1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:2 | Commentary on Luke 11:2 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:2 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 116 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:2 | Sermon 167 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:2 | Part 2, chapter 33 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 11:3 | Fragments on Luke, column 353 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:3 | On Prayer 18.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:3 | On Prayer 26.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:3 | On Prayer 27.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:3 | On Prayer 27.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:3 | On Prayer 27.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:3 | On Prayer 27.17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:3 | Sermon 170.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:3 | Commentary on Luke 11:3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:3 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 116 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:3 | The Conferences 9.21 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 11:4 | Miscellanies 7.13.81 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 11:4 | On Prayer 18.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:4 | On Prayer 28.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:4 | On Prayer 28.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:4 | On Prayer 29.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:4 | On Prayer 30.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:4 | Sermon text 12.1 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 11:4 | Tractates on Matthew 14.7 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Luke 11:4 | Commentary on Luke 11:3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:4 | Commentary on Luke 11:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:4 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 116 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:5–8 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 11:5 | On Prayer 6 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 11:5 | Prescription against Heretics 11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 11:5 | Prescription against Heretics 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 11:5–8 | Against Marcion 4.26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:5 | Fragments on Luke, column 353 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:5 | On Prayer 10.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:5 | Homilies on Leviticus 5.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 11:5 | Commentary on Matthew 11.8 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 11:5–8 | Letters 8, 9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 11:5 | Letter 30.13 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 11:5–8 | Letter 60.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 11:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:5 | Letter 130.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 11:5–8 | Letter 223.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 11:5 | Homilies on Matthew 22.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:5 | Sermon 61.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:5–10 | Sermon 105.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:5–6 | Sermon 105.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:5–8 | Sermon 105.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:5 | Letters 23.36 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 11:5 | Letters 28.5 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 11:5 | Letters 33.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 11:5 | Letters 47.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 11:5 | Commentary on Luke 11:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:5 | Commentary on Luke 11:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:5–10 | Sermon 39 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:5–8 | Book 4, lines 198–221 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:5–8 | Book 4, section 17 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:6 | Fragments on Luke, column 353 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:6 | On Prayer 10.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:6 | Homilies on Leviticus 5.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 11:6 | Sermon 61.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:7 | Excerpts from Theodotus 86.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 11:7 | Fragments on Luke, column 353 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:7 | Letter 16.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 11:7 | Homily 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 11:7 | Homily 6 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 11:7 | Sermon 61.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:8 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 42.19 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 11:8 | On Prayer 10.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:8 | Commentary on Matthew 14.24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 11:8 | Letter 22.40 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 11:8 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.30 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 11:8 | Homilies on Matthew 19.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:8 | Sermon 61.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:8 | Homily 27.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 11:8 | Commentary on Luke 11:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:8 | The Conferences 9.34 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 11:9 | Miscellanies 8.1.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 11:9–10 | Against Marcion 4.26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:9 | On Prayer 10.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:9 | Commentary on Matthew 14.24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 11:9 | Homilies on the Psalms 27.2 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 11:9 | Letter 30.13 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 11:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:9 | Against the Academics 2.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | 386 (autumn) |
| Luke 11:9 | Letter 130.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 11:9 | Commentary on Luke 11:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:10 | On Prayer 10.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:10 | Letter 130.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 11:10 | On the Profit of Believing 30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 391–392 |
| Luke 11:10 | Commentary on Matthew 19:11 (book 3) · Jerome | quotation, medium confidence | 398 |
| Luke 11:11–13 | Against Marcion 4.26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:11 | Fragments on Luke, column 355 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:11 | Commentary on Matthew 14.24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 11:11 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 11:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:11 | Letter 130.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 11:11–13 | Sermon 105.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:11 | Commentary on Luke 11:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:11 | Commentary on Luke 11:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:11–13 | Sermon 55 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:12 | Fragments on Luke, column 355 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:12 | Letter 130.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 11:12 | Sermon 61.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:12 | Commentary on Luke 11:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:13 | Fragment on Matthew 7:10 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:13 | On Prayer 10.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 11:13 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 11:13 | Letter 8 · Ammonas | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-360 |
| Luke 11:13 | Catechetical Lecture 17.10 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 11:13 | On the Holy Spirit 4 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 11:13 | On the Holy Spirit 9 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 11:13 | On the Holy Spirit 11 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 11:13 | On the Holy Spirit 38 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 11:13 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:13 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 9.15.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 11:13 | Letter 130.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 11:13 | Letter 153.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 11:13 | Commentary on Luke 11:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:14–22 | Against Marcion 4.26 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.84 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:14 | Commentary on Luke 11:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:15 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:15 | Against Celsus 2.38 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 11:15 | Homilies on the Psalms 2.16 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 11:15 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 50 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 11:15 | On the Holy Spirit 20 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 11:15 | Letter 96.10 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 11:15 | Letter 108.19 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 11:15 | Homily 84.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.85 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:15 | Dialogue 19 · Palladius of Helenopolis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Luke 11:15 | Commentary on Luke 11:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:15 | Psalm 108, from v. 1 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 11:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.86 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:16 | Commentary on Luke 11:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:17–18 | Homilies on the Psalms 2.16 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 11:17 | Tractates 2.6.4 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 11:17 | Commentary on Luke 11:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:17–19 | Part 3, chapter 38 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 11:18 | Commentary on Luke 11:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:19–20 | On the Holy Spirit 20 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 11:19 | Tractates 0 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 11:19 | Commentary on Luke 11:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:20 | Miscellanies 6.16.133 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 11:20 | Commentary on Romans 2.12 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 11:20 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.23 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 11:20 | Letters 8, 9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 11:20 | Question 97, section 20 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 11:20 | Theological Oration 5 (Or. 31), On the Holy Spirit 29 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 11:20 | Second Apology of David 63 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Luke 11:20 | On the Life of Moses 397 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Luke 11:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.9.2 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 11:20 | Letter 55.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 11:20 | Homilies on Matthew 41.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:20 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.66.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 11:20 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 1.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Luke 11:20 | Sermon 8.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:20 | Sermon 155.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:20 | Letter 1.60 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 11:20 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 11:20 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 15.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 11:20 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 32.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 11:20 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Luke 11:20 | On the Trinity 1.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 11:20 | On the Trinity 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 11:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.85 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:20 | On the Spirit and the Letter 28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 412 |
| Luke 11:20 | On the Spirit and the Letter 36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 412 |
| Luke 11:20 | Commentary on Luke 4:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:20 | Commentary on Luke 11:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:20 | Commentary on Luke 11:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:20 | Book 1, chapter 4 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 11:20 | City of God 16.43 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 11:20 | Chapter 23 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | ca. 414-450 |
| Luke 11:20 | Carmina 4.126–146 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, medium confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Luke 11:21 | Against Marcion 5.6 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:21 | Homilies on Joshua 14.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 11:21–22 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.21.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 11:21 | Commentary on Luke 11:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:21 | The Institutes 6.13 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 11:21–22 | Oration 6.15 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 11:21–22 | Section 11 · Theodotus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | 431 |
| Luke 11:22 | Homilies on Joshua 14.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 11:22 | Book 2, chapter 20 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 11:22 | Recognitions 2.60 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 11:22 | Commentary on Luke 11:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:22 | The Institutes 6.13 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 11:23 | Opinions of the Bishops 24 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 1 September 256 |
| Luke 11:23 | Tractate 59.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 11:23 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 1.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 11:23 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 11:23 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 1.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 11:23 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 3.13 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 11:23 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 11:23 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 11:23 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 11:23 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 6.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 11:23 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 6.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 11:23 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 6.60 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 11:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:23 | Commentary on Luke 11:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:23 | Against Five Heresies 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 11:24 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.13.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.86 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.144 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:24 | Commentary on Luke 11:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:24 | Commentary on Luke 11:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:25 | Prophetic Extracts 12.8 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 11:25 | Commentary on Luke 11:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:26 | Homilies on Leviticus 8.11 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 11:26 | Sermon 155.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:26 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 11:26 | Commentary on Luke 11:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:26 | On Faith and Works 47 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 11:27 | The Instructor 1.6.41 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 11:27–28 | On the Flesh of Christ 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 11:27 | Against Marcion 3.11 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:27–28 | Against Marcion 4.26 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:27 | Letter to Epictetus 5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 11:27 | On Virginity 19 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Luke 11:27 | Letter 130.6 · Jerome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 11:27 | Homilies on Matthew 44.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:27 | On the Blessings of the Patriarchs 51 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-392 |
| Luke 11:27 | Homily 21.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:27 | Homily 6.9 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 11:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.86 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:27–28 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 136–138 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 11:27 | On Holy Virginity 3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 11:27 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 10.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 11:27 | Sermon 152 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:28 | The Instructor 1.6.41 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 11:28 | On Saint Athanasius 2.11 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 11:28 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.10 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 11:28 | Homilies on Matthew 44.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:28 | Homily 21.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:28 | On Holy Virginity 3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 11:28 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 10.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 11:29 | Against Marcion 4.27 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.86 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.144 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:29 | Commentary on Luke 4:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:29 | Commentary on Luke 11:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:29–32 | Sermon 37 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:31 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.115 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 11:31 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.118 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 11:31 | Homilies 11.33 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 11:31 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 45 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 11:31 | Letters 5.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 11:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.86 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.144 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:31 | Commentary on Luke 11:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:31 | Commentary on Luke 11:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:31 | Part 2, chapter 27 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 11:31 | Part 3, chapter 36 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 11:31 | Numbers Question 22 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 11:32 | Homilies 11.33 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 11:32 | Homilies on the Psalms 21.7 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 11:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.86 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:32 | Commentary on Luke 11:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:33 | Against Marcion 4.27 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:33 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 68 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 11:33 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 25 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 11:33 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.9.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 11:33 | Commentary on Luke 11:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:33 | Commentary on Luke 11:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:34 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:34 | Fragments on Luke, column 355 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:34 | Homily 1.4 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 11:35 | Fragments on Luke, column 355 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:36 | Fragments on Luke, column 355 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:36 | Homily 1.4 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 11:37–41 | Against Marcion 4.27 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:37–39 | Sermon 106.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.86 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.144 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:37 | Commentary on Luke 11:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:37 | Commentary on Luke 11:37 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:37 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.144 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:38 | Commentary on Luke 11:37 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:38 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:39 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 22 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 11:39–40 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 24 · Hegemonius | quotation, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 11:39–44 | Tractates 8 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 11:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.144 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 11:39 | Commentary on Luke 11:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:39 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:39 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 76 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:40 | Miscellanies 3.4.34 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 11:40–41 | To Quirinus 3.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 11:40 | On Works and Almsgiving 2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 11:40 | Fragment 6 · Peter of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–311 |
| Luke 11:40 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 101 · Titus of Bostra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Luke 11:40 | Letters 26.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 11:40 | Commentary on Luke 11:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:40 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:41 | Homilies on Leviticus 2.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 11:41 | On Works and Almsgiving 2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 11:41 | Tractate 10, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 11:41 | Commentary on Philippians 4:18 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 11:41 | Letter 108.16 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 11:41 | Homily 4.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 11:41 | Homily 97.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 11:41 | Homily 98.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 11:41 | Sermon 1.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 11:41 | On Naboth 8 · Ambrose | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 11:41 | Homilies on Matthew 50.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:41 | Homilies on Matthew 52.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:41 | Homily 69.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:41 | Homily 81.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:41 | Sermon 9.17 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:41 | Sermon 106.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:41 | Sermon 106.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:41 | Sermon 261.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:41 | Homily 9.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 11:41 | Against Cresconius 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 11:41 | Commentary on Luke 11:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:41 | Commentary on Luke 11:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:41 | Book 1, chapter 2 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 11:41 | On Man's Perfection in Righteousness 24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415 |
| Luke 11:41 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 72 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:41 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:41 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 76 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:41 | Sermon 41 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:41 | Sermon 42 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:41 | Part 2, chapter 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 11:42 | Dialogue with Trypho 17.4 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 11:42 | Against Marcion 4.27 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:42 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 4:7–8 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 11:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.4.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:42 | Sermon 106.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:42 | Sermon 106.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:42 | Commentary on Luke 11:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:42 | Commentary on Luke 11:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:42 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 76 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:42 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 103 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 11:42 | On Rebuke and Grace 14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 11:43 | The Instructor 3.12.93 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 11:43 | Against Marcion 4.27 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:43 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 59 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 11:43 | Commentary on Luke 11:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:43 | Commentary on Luke 11:43 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:44 | On Saint Athanasius 2.11 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 11:44 | Commentary on Luke 11:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:44 | Commentary on Luke 11:43 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:45 | Commentary on Luke 11:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:46 | Miscellanies 6.6.44 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 11:46 | Against Marcion 4.27 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:46 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 11:46 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 11:46 | Liber Orsiesii 7 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 11:46 | Tractates on Matthew 6.2 · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Luke 11:46 | 1 Corinthians 10:27 · Pelagius | allusion, low confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 11:46 | Commentary on Luke 11:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:46 | Commentary on Luke 11:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:46 | Sermon 104 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:47–48 | Against Marcion 4.27 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:47–51 | On Saint Athanasius 2.12 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 11:47 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:47 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:47 | Homilies on Matthew 74.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:47 | Commentary on Luke 11:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:48 | Against Celsus 2.75 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 11:48 | Homilies on Matthew 74.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 11:48 | Commentary on Luke 11:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:49 | On Pascha 85 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Luke 11:49 | Homilies on Jeremiah 14.5 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 11:49 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:49 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:49 | Commentary on Luke 11:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:50 | Homilies on Exodus 4.6 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 11:50–51 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.20 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 11:50 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.5.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:50 | Eleven Tractates 3.60 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 11:50 | Commentary on Luke 11:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:51 | Fragments on Luke, column 355 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:51 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 32 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 11:51 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:51 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:51 | Eleven Tractates 3.60 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 11:51 | Commentary on Luke 11:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:51 | Commentary on Luke 11:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:52 | Gospel of Thomas, Logion 39 (second part) (P.Oxy. 655) · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 11:52 | Dialogue with Trypho 17.4 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 11:52 | Miscellanies 7.17.106 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 11:52 | Against Marcion 4.27 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:52 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 11:52 | On First Principles 4.2.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 11:52 | PG 12:1077 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 11:52 | Commentary on John 6.173 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 11:52 | Commentary on John 10.131 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 11:52 | Homilies on Ezekiel 12.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 11:52 | Homilies on Ezekiel 14.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 11:52 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 15 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 11:52 | Homilies 3.18 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 11:52 | Homilies 18.15 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 11:52 | Homilies 18.16 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 11:52 | Recognitions 1.54 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 11:52 | Recognitions 2.30 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 11:52 | Recognitions 2.46 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 11:52 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 11:52 | Tractates on the Psalms 0.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 11:52 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.13.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 11:52 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 13:2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 11:52 | Commentary on Romans 11:11 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 11:52 | Question 102, section 13 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 11:52 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 11:52 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.25.7 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 11:52 | Homily 72.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, low confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 11:52 | Homily 116.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 11:52 | Exposition of Psalm 118 6.24.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 11:52 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.60.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 11:52 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.61.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 11:52 | Sermon 74.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 11:52 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 11:52 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 11:52 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 11:52 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 5, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 11:52 | Commentary on Luke 11:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:52 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 11:52 | Sermon 95 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:52 | Sermon 96 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:52 | Sermon 172 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 11:53 | Commentary on Luke 11:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 11:54 | Commentary on Luke 11:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:1 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:1 | On Not Agreeing with Heretics 10 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 12:1 | Tractates 7 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 12:1 | Commentary on Luke 11:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:1 | Commentary on Luke 12:1 (part 1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:1 | Commentary on Luke 12:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:1 | Sermon 172 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:2 | Sibylline Oracles 8.231ff. · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 12:2 | Sentences of Sextus 325 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Luke 12:2 | Against Heresies 1 pref. 2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:2–3 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:2 | Commentary on Matthew 14.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 12:2 | Recognitions 3.13 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 12:2 | Tractates on the Psalms 9.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 12:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.9.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:2 | Commentary on Luke 12:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:3 | PG 12:1565 (Ps 108–111 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:3 | Commentary on John 2.173 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 12:3 | Commentary on John 2.174 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 12:3 | Commentary on Luke 12:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:4 | 2 Clement 5.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 12:4 | First Apology 19 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 12:4–5 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:4 | Commentary on John 20.81 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 12:4 | Commentary on John 20.82 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 12:4 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:4 | Homilies 17.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 12:4 | Homilies on the Psalms 15.5 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 12:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:4–5 | Sermon 161.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:4 | Sermon 277.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:4–5 | Sermon 348.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:4–5 | Against the Epistle of Manichaeus Called Fundamental 39 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 396–397 |
| Luke 12:4 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 12:4 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 47.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 12:4 | Commentary on Luke 8:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:4 | Commentary on Luke 12:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:4 | Commentary on Luke 12:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:4 | City of God 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 12:4 | On Care for the Dead 3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 12:4 | On Care for the Dead 4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 12:4 | On Care for the Dead 8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 12:4 | On Care for the Dead 10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 12:4 | On Care for the Dead 11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 12:4–5 | Sermon 101 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:4 | On Grace and Free Will 18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Luke 12:4–5 | Psalm 118, Schin · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 12:5 | 2 Clement 5.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 12:5 | Excerpts from Theodotus 14.3 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 12:5 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:5 | Homilies 17.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 12:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:5 | Homily 15 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 12:5 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 14.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 12:5 | Commentary on Luke 12:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:5 | On Grace and Free Will 18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Luke 12:6 | On First Principles 2.11.5 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 12:6 | Fragments on Luke, column 355 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:6 | Fragments on Luke, column 357 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:6 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:6 | Homilies 12.31 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 12:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.12.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:6 | Commentary on Luke 12:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:6 | Commentary on Luke 18:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:7 | Fragments on Luke, column 355 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:7 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:7 | On Free Choice of the Will 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387–395 |
| Luke 12:7 | Sermon 334.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:7 | Commentary on Luke 12:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:7 | Commentary on Luke 12:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:7 | Retractations 1.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 12:8 | 2 Clement 3.2 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 12:8 | Miscellanies 4.9.70 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:8 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Luke 12:8–10 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:8 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 12:8 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 10 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:8 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:8 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:8 | Commentary on Romans 4.9 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 12:8 | In Praise of Martyrdom 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 12:8 | Homilies 20.7 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 12:8 | On the Holy Spirit 13.29 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Luke 12:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:8 | Homily 17.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 12:8 | Sermon 71.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:8 | Commentary on Luke 12:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:8 | Commentary on Luke 12:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:8 | Letter 30 (Maximian of Constantinople to Cyril) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:9 | Miscellanies 4.9.70 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:9 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:9 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 35 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:9 | Letter 30.7 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 12:9 | On the Holy Spirit 63 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 12:9 | Question 102, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 12:9 | On the Holy Spirit 13.29 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Luke 12:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.2.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:9 | Sermon 71.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:9 | Confessions 8.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 12:9 | 2 Timothy 2:12 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 12:9 | Commentary on Luke 12:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:9 | City of God 5.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 12:10 | Apology for Origen 4.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Luke 12:10 | Catechetical Lecture 6.22 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 12:10 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.15 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 12:10 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.2.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:10 | Homily 106.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 12:10 | Chapter 17 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 12:10 | Sermon 71.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:10 | Sermon 71.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:10 | Commentary on Luke 12:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:11 | Miscellanies 4.9.70 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:11 | Against the Valentinians 30 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 206–208 |
| Luke 12:11–12 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:11 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:11 | Catechetical Lecture 16.21 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 12:11–12 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 62 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:11–12 | On the Holy Spirit 9 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 12:11–12 | On the Holy Spirit 10 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 12:11–12 | On the Holy Spirit 18 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 12:11 | Commentary on Luke 12:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:12 | Miscellanies 4.9.70 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:12 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:12 | Catechetical Lecture 16.21 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 12:12 | Sermon 310.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:12 | Hymn 10, lines 1–32 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 12:12 | Commentary on Luke 12:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:13–14 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:13–14 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:13–14 | Tractates on the Psalms 54.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 12:13 | Sermon 107.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:13–14 | Sermon 107.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:13 | Sermon 265.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:13–15 | Sermon 358.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:13–15 | Sermon 359.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:13 | Sermon 359.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:13–15 | Sermon 161 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:13–14 | Against Five Heresies 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 12:14 | On the Christian Faith 5.19 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 12:14 | Sermon on the Eight Beatitudes 7 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 12:14 | Sermon 265.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:14 | Commentary on Luke 12:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:15 | Miscellanies 4.6.34 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:15 | Canons of Hippolytus, canon 30 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century |
| Luke 12:15 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:15 | On Cain and Abel 1.21 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 12:15 | On Naboth 27 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:15 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 12:15 | Exposition of Psalm 118 13.28.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 12:15 | Sermon 31.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 12:15 | Sermon 107.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:15–19 | Sermon 107.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:15 | Sermon 107.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:15 | Sermon 107.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:15 | Sermon 265.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:15 | Letters 25.4 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:15 | Commentary on Luke 12:15 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:15 | Commentary on Luke 12:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:16 | Miscellanies 3.6.56 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:16 | On Prayer 6 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:16 | Commentary on Romans 2.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 12:16–20 | On the Lord's Prayer 20 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Luke 12:16–21 | Demonstration 2.20 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | Demonstration 14.24 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 12:16–21 | Demonstration 20.6 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 12:16–21 | Demonstration 20.17 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 12:16–21 | Cento, lines 469–492 · Proba | allusion, low confidence | ca. 360 |
| Luke 12:16–19 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 12:16–21 | Oration 16.18 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:16 | Homilies 6.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | 2.3 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | 3.5 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | On the Lord's Prayer 1175 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 12:16 | On Naboth 29 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | Tractates on Matthew 16.1 · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | Sermon 32.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | Sermon 36.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:16 | Sermon 86.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | Sermon 178.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | Sermon 359.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:16 | Commentary on Luke 12:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:16 | Book 4, chapter 13 (printed XII in Migne) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 12:16–20 | Sermon 104 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:17 | Recognitions 10.45 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 12:17 | Homilies 6.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 12:17 | On Naboth 29 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:17 | On Naboth 30 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:17 | On Naboth 31 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:17 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 12:17 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 48.17.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 12:17 | Sermon 86.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:17 | On the Trinity 15.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 12:17 | Commentary on Luke 12:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:17 | Book 4, chapter 13 (printed XII in Migne) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 12:18 | The Instructor 2.12.125 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:18 | The Instructor 3.7.38 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:18 | Miscellanies 3.6.56 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:18 | Homilies on Leviticus 16.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:18–20 | Homilies on Numbers 27.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:18 | Homilies on Jeremiah 16.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 12:18 | Commentary on Romans 2.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 12:18 | Vit. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 12:18–20 | Oration 14.18 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:18 | Tractates 1.9.2 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 12:18 | Homilies 6.0 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 12:18 | Homilies 6.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 12:18 | Homilies 6.2 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 12:18 | On Virgins 1.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 12:18 | On Naboth 29 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:18 | On Naboth 32 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:18 | On Naboth 33 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:18 | On Naboth 34 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:18 | On Naboth 35 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:18 | On Naboth 45 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:18 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 12:18 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.31.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 12:18 | Sermon 86.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:18 | Letters 13.19 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:18 | 1 Timothy 6:17 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 12:18 | Commentary on Luke 12:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:18 | Book 4, chapter 13 (printed XII in Migne) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 12:18 | Psalm 143:13 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 12:18 | Psalm 145:4 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 12:19 | The Instructor 2.12.125 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:19 | Miscellanies 3.6.56 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:19 | Homilies on Leviticus 16.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:19 | Homilies on Jeremiah 16.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 12:19 | Instructions 1.29 · Commodian | echo, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 12:19 | Recognitions 10.45 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 12:19 | PG 40:917-918 · Serapion of Thmuis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 340-362 |
| Luke 12:19 | Homilies 6.2 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 12:19 | Question 115, section 52 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 12:19 | On Naboth 29 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:19 | On Naboth 35 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:19 | On Naboth 36 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:19 | On Naboth 37 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:19 | Sermon 86.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:19 | Sermon 86.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:19 | Commentary on Luke 12:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:19 | Book 4, chapter 13 (printed XII in Migne) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 12:19 | Commentary on Jeremiah 2.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 12:20 | The Instructor 2.12.125 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:20 | Miscellanies 3.6.56 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:20 | Miscellanies 4.6.34 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:20 | Commentary on John 19.78 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 12:20 | Commentary on John 19.98 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 12:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 16.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 12:20 | Instructions 2.23 · Commodian | quotation, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 12:20 | Commentary on Romans 2.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 12:20 | To Quirinus 3.61 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 12:20 | On Works and Almsgiving 13 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 12:20 | Vit. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 12:20 | Recognitions 10.45 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 12:20 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 57.2 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Luke 12:20 | Demonstration 20.3 · Aphrahat | echo, low confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 12:20 | Defence of His Flight 13 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357 |
| Luke 12:20 | Homilies on the Psalms 48.6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 12:20 | Homilies 6.2 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 12:20 | Letter 43.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:20 | Letter 127.11 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:20 | Letter 140.9 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:20 | On Virgins 1.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 12:20 | Liber Orsiesii 26 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 12:20 | Petition to the Emperors (Libellus precum) 15 · Faustinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383–384 |
| Luke 12:20 | On Naboth 29 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:20 | On Naboth 38 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:20 | On Naboth 39 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:20 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 12:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 9.6.2 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 12:20 | Homilies on Matthew 28.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 12:20 | On Fleeing the World 38 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 12:20 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.23.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 12:20 | Sermon 60.3 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:20 | Sermon 86.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:20 | Sermon 86.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:20 | Sermon 107.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:20 | Sermon 178.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:20 | Sermon 306.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:20 | Sermon 361.5 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:20 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 2.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 12:20 | Letter 5.113 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, low confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 12:20 | Poem 20, lines 286–320 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 12:20 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 12:20 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 12:20 | Letters 13.19 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:20 | On the Trinity 14.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 12:20 | Commentary on Luke 12:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:20 | Commentary on Luke 12:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:20 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.75 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 12:20 | The Institutes 7.30 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 12:20 | Commonitorium 1.511–540 · Orientius of Auch | echo, low confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Luke 12:20 | Letter to Valerian, paragraph 8 · Eucherius of Lyon | echo, low confidence | ca. 432 |
| Luke 12:20 | Psalm 145:4 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 12:21 | Octavius 36.4 · Minucius Felix | echo, medium confidence | ca. 197–250 |
| Luke 12:21 | On the Dress of Virgins 7 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 249 |
| Luke 12:21 | On Works and Almsgiving 13 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 12:21 | Homilies 8.7 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 12:21 | On Cain and Abel 1.21 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 12:21 | On Naboth 59 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:21 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.4 · Ambrose | echo, low confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 12:21 | On Fleeing the World 38 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 12:21 | Poem 33, lines 1–32 (XXXIII) · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 12:21 | On the Christian Life 14 · Fastidius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 411-430 |
| Luke 12:21 | Commentary on Luke 12:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:21 | Commentary on Luke 12:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:22–28 | Gospel of Thomas, Logion 36 (P.Oxy. 655) · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 12:22 | The Instructor 2.10.102 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:22 | Miscellanies 4.6.34 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:22–31 | Against Marcion 4.29 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:22 | Commentary on Luke 12:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:22–31 | Sermon 163 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:23 | The Instructor 2.10.102 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:23 | Miscellanies 4.6.34 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:23 | Commentary on Luke 12:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:23 | Commentary on Luke 12:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:24 | The Instructor 2.10.102 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:24 | Acts of Thomas 28 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 12:24 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:24 | On Monogamy 16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Luke 12:24 | PG 12:1665 (Ps 143 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:24 | Against Celsus 7.18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 12:24 | Against Celsus 7.24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 12:24 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:24 | On the Lord's Prayer 1175 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 12:24 | Commentary on Luke 12:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:24 | Psalm 146:9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 12:25 | Prophetic Extracts 12.3 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 12:27 | The Instructor 2.10.102 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:27–28 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:27 | On Monogamy 16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Luke 12:27 | Against Celsus 7.18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 12:27 | Commentary on Luke 12:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:28 | The Instructor 2.10.103 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:28 | Commentary on Luke 12:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:29 | The Instructor 2.10.103 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:29–31 | Life of Antony 45 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 12:29–30 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 57 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:29 | Commentary on Luke 12:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:30 | The Instructor 2.10.103 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:30 | Commentary on Luke 12:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:31 | The Instructor 2.10.104 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:31 | Prophetic Extracts 12.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 12:31 | Against Marcion 3.24 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:31 | Commentary on Luke 12:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:32 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 31.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 12:32 | Fragment on Matthew 8:11 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:32 | Oration 17.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:32 | Oration 33.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:32 | Oration 33.15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:32 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:32 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:32 | Letter 1.196 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 12:32 | Letters 49.14 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:32 | Confessions 10.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 12:32 | Commentary on Luke 12:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:32 | Commentary on Jeremiah 2.21 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 12:32 | The Institutes 4.38 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 12:32–37 | Sermon 21 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:32–33 | Sermon 23 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:32–33 | Sermon 25 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:32 | Lines 661–690 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 429-432 |
| Luke 12:33 | Miscellanies 4.6.33 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:33 | To Quirinus 3.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 12:33 | On Works and Almsgiving 7 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 12:33 | Demonstration 20.16 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 12:33 | History of the Arians 61 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357 |
| Luke 12:33 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:33 | Oration 14.22 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:33 | Letter 145.4 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:33 | On Naboth 8 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:33 | Sermon 88.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:33 | Sermon 259.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:33 | Sermon 389.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:33 | Sermon 390.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:33 | Sermon 390.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:33 | Letters 40.11 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:33 | Homily 18.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 12:33 | Opusculum 3.5 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 12:33 | Poem, lines 571–600 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 12:33 | Commentary on Luke 12:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:33 | Commentary on Luke 12:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:33 | Commentary on Luke 12:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:33 | Commentary on Luke 16:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:33 | Commentary on Luke 16:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:33 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 12:33–34 | Sermon 21 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:33 | To the Church 3.4 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 12:33 | To the Church 3.90 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 12:34 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 17.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 12:34 | Commentary on Luke 12:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:34 | Commentary on Luke 12:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:35 | Didache 16.1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Luke 12:35 | The Instructor 2.9.79 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:35 | Against Heresies 4.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:35 | Against Heresies 4.37.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:35 | Acts of Thomas 147 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 12:35 | Letters to Virgins 2.8.2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Luke 12:35–40 | Against Marcion 4.29 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:35 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:35 | PG 12:1621 (Ps 118 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:35 | Homilies on Exodus 9.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:35 | Homilies on Joshua 14.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:35 | Homilies on Judges 9.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:35 | Homilies on Leviticus 4.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:35–36 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 8.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:35 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 59 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 12:35 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 60 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 12:35–37 | To Quirinus 2.19 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 12:35–37 | To Quirinus 3.11 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 12:35–37 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 27 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Luke 12:35–37 | To Fortunatus 8 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Luke 12:35–38 | Symposium 5.2 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 12:35 | Symposium 5.3 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 12:35 | Lepr. 10 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 12:35–40 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 13 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:35 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.14.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 12:35 | Homilies 21.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 12:35 | Letter 22.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:35 | Letter 65.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:35 | Letter 130.19 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:35 | On Paradise 67 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 12:35–37 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.31.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 12:35 | Homily 114.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 12:35–37 | Chapter 6 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 12:35–37 | Liber Orsiesii 19 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 12:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.11.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 12:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.12.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 12:35 | Letter 199.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 12:35 | Commentary on Ephesians 5:24 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386 |
| Luke 12:35 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.33.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 12:35 | Sermon 29.3 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 12:35 | Tractates on Matthew 5.4 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Luke 12:35–37 | Homily 11 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 12:35 | Sermon 46.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:35 | Sermon 93.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:35–36 | Sermon 105.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:35–36 | Sermon 108.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:35–36 | Sermon 108.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:35 | Sermon 108.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:35 | Sermon 210.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:35–36 | Sermon 361.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:35–36 | Sermon 361.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:35 | Sermon 365.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:35 | Letter 1.9 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 12:35 | Letter 1.232 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 12:35 | Letter 1.341 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 12:35 | Letter 4.215 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 12:35 | Letters 20.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:35 | On Continence 17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 395 |
| Luke 12:35 | Tractates 2 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 12:35 | On Holy Virginity 27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 12:35 | Against Vigilantius 7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 406 |
| Luke 12:35 | Commentary on Luke 12:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:35 | Book 1, chapter 3 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 12:35 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 12:35 | Chapter 14 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-450 |
| Luke 12:35 | Apologetic Book 17.13 · Orosius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 12:35 | The Institutes 1.1 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 12:35 | The Institutes 1.11 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 12:35 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 12:35–38 | Sermon 24 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:35 | The Conferences 8.3 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 12:35 | Part 2, chapter 18 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 12:35–36 | Exodus Question 24 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 12:36 | The Instructor 2.9.79 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:36 | Against Heresies 4.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:36 | Against Heresies 4.37.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:36 | Commentary on Daniel 1.33 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 12:36 | PG 12:1621 (Ps 118 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:36 | Homilies on Exodus 9.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:36 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 59 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 12:36 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 60 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 12:36 | Demonstration 14.16 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 12:36 | Homilies 21.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 12:36 | Letter 199.38 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 12:36 | Sermon 210.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:36 | Poem 27, lines 607–647 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 12:36 | Letters 11.10 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:36 | On Continence 17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 395 |
| Luke 12:36 | On Holy Virginity 27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 12:36 | Commentary on Luke 12:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:37 | The Instructor 2.9.79 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 12:37 | Against Heresies 4.37.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:37 | Against Heresies 5.34.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:37 | Tractate 5, section 5 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 12:37 | Letter 14.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:37 | Sermon 103.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:37 | Sermon 179.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:37 | Commentary on Luke 12:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:37 | On Nature and Grace 36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 415 |
| Luke 12:37–38 | Sermon 27 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:37 | Sermon 47 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:38 | Against Heresies 5.34.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:38 | Commentary on Luke 12:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:39 | Commentary on Luke 12:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:40 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 80 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:40 | Letters 43.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:40 | Commentary on Luke 12:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:41–48 | Against Marcion 4.29 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:41 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 60 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 12:41 | Commentary on Luke 12:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:41 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:41–48 | Sermon 26 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:42 | Against Heresies 4.26.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:42 | Miscellanies 2.6.27 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:42 | Fragments on Luke, column 335 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:42 | PG 12:1089 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:42 | PG 12:1149 (Ps 4 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:42 | Commentary on John 20.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 12:42 | Commentary on John 20.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 12:42 | Homilies on Ezekiel 13.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 12:42 | Homilies on Jeremiah 11.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 12:42 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 60 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 12:42 | Recognitions 1.36 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 12:42 | Preparation for the Gospel 12.2.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Luke 12:42 | Demonstration 14.38 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 12:42 | Catechetical Lecture 15.26 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 12:42 | Letter 26 · Basil of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 12:42 | Letter 161 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 12:42 | Letters 265, 266 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 12:42 | Homilies on the Psalms 14.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 12:42 | Tome to the Antiochenes 8 · Athanasius of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | 362 |
| Luke 12:42 | Oration 2.35 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:42 | Question 115, section 56 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 12:42–46 | Liber Orsiesii 14 · Orsiesius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 12:42 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.40.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 12:42 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.40.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 12:42–44 | Homily 10 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 12:42–46 | Homily 12 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 12:42 | Homily 14 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 12:42 | Sermon 101.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:42 | Letter 4.139 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 12:42 | Letter 5.301 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 12:42 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 15.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 12:42 | Homily 3.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 12:42 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.24 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 12:42 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.59 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 12:42 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:42 | Letter 31 (Cyril to Maximian of Constantinople) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:42 | On Faith and Works 32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 12:42 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 26.3 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 12:43 | Sermon 37.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:43 | Letters 34.10 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:43 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:44 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:44 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 26.3 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 12:45 | Against Heresies 4.26.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:45 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 62 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 12:45–46 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:45–46 | Sermon 37.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:45 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:46 | Against Heresies 4.26.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:46 | On First Principles 2.10.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 12:46 | Letter to Africanus 9 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 240–245 |
| Luke 12:46 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 62 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 12:46 | Commentary on Romans 2.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 12:46 | Commentary on Romans 2.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 12:46 | Homilies 3.60 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 12:46 | Tractates on the Psalms 54.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 12:46 | Tractates on the Psalms 59.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 12:46 | Oration 34.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:46 | Letter 121.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 12:46 | Sermon 254.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:46 | Letter 3.216 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 12:46 | Letter 3.408 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 12:46 | Letters 50.8 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:46 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:47 | Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 9.18.2 (95.2) · Hermas | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 12:47 | Against Heresies 4.37.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:47 | Homilies on Jeremiah 16.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 12:47 | On the Good of Modesty 1 · Novatian | echo, medium confidence | mid-3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 12:47 | Commentary on Matthew 13.30 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 12:47 | Commentary on Romans 2.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 12:47 | To Quirinus 3.19 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 12:47 | Letter 11.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 12:47–48 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:47 | Oration 2.38 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:47 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 4:7–8 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 12:47 | Commentary on Colossians 3:5 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 12:47 | Question 110, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 12:47 | Question 124, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 12:47 | Question 126, section 5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 12:47–48 | On Paradise 36 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 12:47 | 13.5 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 12:47–48 | Book of Heresies 125.7 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 12:47 | Letter 111.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 12:47 | Homilies on Matthew 26.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 12:47 | Homilies on Matthew 75.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 12:47 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.37.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 12:47 | Homily 84.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 12:47 | Sermon 72.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:47–48 | Sermon 296.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:47–48 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 12:47–48 | Against Jovinianus 2.33 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 12:47 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 12:47 | Homily 13.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 12:47 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 1–3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 12:47 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 3 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 12:47 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 12:47 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:47 | Book 1, chapter 4 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 12:47 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.65 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 12:47 | On Grace and Free Will 3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Luke 12:47 | The Conferences 11.9 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 12:47 | To the Church 2.42 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 12:47 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | echo, low confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 12:47 | On the Governance of God 3.25 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 12:47 | On the Governance of God 5.11 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 12:47 | Nilus 10 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 12:48 | 1 Clement 41.4 · Clement of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Luke 12:48 | Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 9.18.2 (95.2) · Hermas | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 12:48 | First Apology 17 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 12:48 | Against Heresies 4.27.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:48 | Against Heresies 4.36.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:48 | Miscellanies 2.23.147 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:48 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.149 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 12:48 | Commentary on Romans 2.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 12:48 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 21 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Luke 12:48 | Homilies 11.23 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 12:48 | Question 124, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 12:48 | Question 126, section 5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 12:48 | Letter 14.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:48 | Ancoratus 26.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 12:48 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.18.3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 12:48 | Liber Orsiesii 15 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 12:48 | Apology of the Prophet David 51 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 12:48 | Letter 5 to the bishops of Africa, chapter 1 · Siricius, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 385 |
| Luke 12:48 | On Naboth 69 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 12:48 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.32.2 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 12:48 | Letter 111.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 12:48 | Letter 194.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 12:48 | Hexameron (Exameron) 4.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 12:48 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.37.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 12:48 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.21.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 12:48 | Sermon 72.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:48 | Letter 2, inscription and introduction · Innocent I, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 401–417 |
| Luke 12:48 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 12:48 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 12:48 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:48 | Book 1, chapter 4 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 12:48 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 12:48 | On Grace and Free Will 3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Luke 12:48 | To the Church 2.42 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 12:48 | On the Governance of God 3.25 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 12:48 | On the Governance of God 5.11 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 12:48 | Exodus Question 50 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 12:48 | Deuteronomy Question 43 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 12:49 | Prophetic Extracts 26.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 12:49 | Against Marcion 4.29 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:49 | PG 12:1235 (Ps 17 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:49 | PG 12:1273 (Ps 24–25 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:49 | PG 12:1283 (Ps 26–27 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:49 | PG 12:1317 (Ps 36 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:49 | PG 12:1445 (Ps 49 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:49 | PG 12:1501 (Ps 67 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:49 | PG 12:1529 (Ps 73–74 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:49 | PG 12:1559 (Ps 103–105 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:49 | PG 12:1671 (Ps 147–148 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homily on Luke 26 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 12:49 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homily on Isaiah 4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 235–250 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Exodus 4.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Exodus 13.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Ezekiel 5.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Joshua 15.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Leviticus 5.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Leviticus 5.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Numbers 13.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Numbers 28.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 8.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Jeremiah 20.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 12:49 | Symposium 6.3 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies 11.19 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 12:49 | Recognitions 6.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 12:49 | Prophetic Extracts 2.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 12:49 | Demonstration of the Gospel 6.13.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 12:49 | Demonstration of the Gospel 6.25.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letter 6.4 · Antony the Great | allusion, high confidence | before 356 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on the Psalms 19.11 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 12:49 | Catechetical Lecture 6.24 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 12:49 | Catechetical Lecture 17.8 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 12:49 | Tractates on the Psalms 59.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 12:49 | Tractates on the Psalms 119.14 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 12:49 | Oration 40.36 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:49 | Oration 45.15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letter 52.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letter 121.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homily 75.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 12:49 | Sermon 70.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 12:49 | Sermon 73.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 12:49 | Book of Heresies 156.4 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 12:49 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 12:49 | Exposition of Psalm 118 13.2.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 12:49 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.19.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letter 36.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letter 121.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Matthew 6.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homilies on Matthew 35.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 12:49 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.15.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 12:49 | On the Catholic Way of Life and the Manichaean Way of Life 1.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387–389 |
| Luke 12:49 | Tractate 11.5 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homily 34.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homily 45.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homily 1 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homily 10 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 12:49 | Sermon 71.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:49 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letters 20.7 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letters 23.7 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letters 24.11 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letters 28.1 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letters 44.6 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:49 | Letters 50.18 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 12:49 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 37 · Evodius of Uzalis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Luke 12:49 | On Christian Doctrine 4.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 12:49 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.93 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 12:49 | Homily 5.3 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 12:49 | Opusculum 4.0 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 12:49 | Apology against Rufinus 2.7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 12:49 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:49 | Book 1, chapter 2 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 12:49 | Book 6, chapter 20 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 12:49 | Book 7, chapter 24 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 12:49 | City of God 20.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 12:49 | Chapter 14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-450 |
| Luke 12:49 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.14.5 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Luke 12:49–56 | Sermon 164 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 12:49 | The Conferences 12.6 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 12:49 | The Conferences 24.26 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 12:49 | Oration 6.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 12:49 | Chapter 13 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 12:49 | Psalm 147 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 12:49 | Book 1, chapter 8 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 12:49 | Part 1, chapter 34 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 12:49 | Life of Syncletica 60 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 12:50 | Against Heresies 1.21.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:50 | On Baptism 16 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 12:50 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 6 · Tertullian | echo, low confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Luke 12:50 | On Modesty 22 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 12:50 | Commentary on John 6.224 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 12:50 | Commentary on John 6.290 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 12:50 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 30 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:50 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 37 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 12:50 | Homily on Isaiah 5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 235–250 |
| Luke 12:50 | Homilies on Judges 7.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 12:50 | Fragment E V (on Luke 22:42 ff.) · Dionysius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–265 |
| Luke 12:50 | Letter 73.22 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 12:50 | On Rebaptism 14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Luke 12:50 | Tractate 6, section 7 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 12:50 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 12:50 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.19.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:50 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:50 | Book of Heresies 82.5 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 12:50 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.11 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 12:50 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.14.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 12:50 | Sermon 14.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 12:50 | Homily 25.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 12:50 | Tractates 20 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 12:50 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.51 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 12:50 | Romans 6:3 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 12:50 | Commentary on Luke 12:49 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:50 | Part 2, chapter 2 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 12:51–53 | Against Marcion 4.29 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:51–53 | Demonstration of the Gospel 6.20.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 12:51 | Treatise on the Mysteries 2.6.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 12:51 | Tractates on the Psalms 59.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 12:51 | Commentary on Luke 12:49 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:51 | Commentary on Luke 12:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:52 | Recognitions 2.32 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 12:52–53 | Demonstration 14.43 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 12:52 | Commentary on Matthew 10 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 12:52 | Commentary on Luke 12:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:52–53 | Commentary on Jeremiah 2.72 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 12:53 | Homilies 11.19 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 12:53 | Recognitions 2.28 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 12:53 | Recognitions 2.32 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 12:53 | Eleven Tractates 1.18 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 12:53 | Commentary on Luke 12:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:53 | Commentary on Luke 18:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:54–59 | Against Marcion 4.29 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 12:54–56 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 17 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 12:54–56 | Homily 3.3 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 12:54 | Commentary on Luke 12:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:54 | Commentary on Luke 12:54 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:55 | Commentary on Luke 12:54 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:56 | Letter 198.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 12:56 | Letter 199.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 12:56 | Sermon 109.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:56 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 2.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 12:56 | Commentary on Luke 12:54 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:57 | On the Crown 4 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 211 |
| Luke 12:57 | Homily on Luke 35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 12:57 | Homilies 3.50 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 12:57 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.37.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 12:57 | The Conferences 13.12 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 12:57 | Chapter 11 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 12:58–59 | Against Heresies 1.25.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 12:58 | Excerpts from Theodotus 52.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 12:58 | Miscellanies 3.4.36 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 12:58–59 | On the Soul 35 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 12:58 | Homily on Luke 35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 12:58 | Commentary on Matthew 14.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 12:58 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.5.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:58 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:58 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 12:58 | On Tobit 35 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 12:58–59 | Sermon 109.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:58 | Sermon 109.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:58 | Sermon 109.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 12:58 | Commentary on Luke 12:54 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 12:59 | Homily on Luke 35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 12:59 | Commentary on Matthew 14.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 12:59 | Commentary on Matthew 14.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 12:59 | Commentary on Luke 12:54 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:1–5 | Against Novatian 15 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Luke 13:1–5 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 13:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:1–4 | Homily 9.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 13:1–5 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 2.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 13:1 | Commentary on Luke 13:1 (part 1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:1–5 | Commentary on Luke 13:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:2 | On the Singleness of Clerics 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 13:2 | Opusculum 3.5 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 13:3 | Commentary on Luke 13:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:4 | Homilies on Matthew 85.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 13:4–5 | Against Jovinianus 2.24 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 13:4 | Opusculum 3.5 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 13:4 | Opusculum 7.1 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 13:5 | On the Singleness of Clerics 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 13:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:5 | Homilies on Matthew 85.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 13:6–9 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:6 | Against Heresies 4.36.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:6 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 33 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 13:6 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 53 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 13:6 | Canonical Epistle, canon 3 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Luke 13:6 | Tractate 11, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 13:6–9 | Letter 145 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Luke 13:6 | Oration 37.4 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 13:6–9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.34.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:6–9 | On Paradise 67 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 13:6–9 | 13.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 13:6 | Homilies on Matthew 64.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 13:6–9 | Sermon 110.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:6 | Letter 1.312 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 13:6 | On the Trinity 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 13:6 | Commentary on Luke 3:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:6 | Commentary on Luke 13:7 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:6–9 | Sermon 106 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 13:6–9 | Book 4, section 5 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 13:6–9 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 2 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 13:7 | Against Heresies 4.36.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:7 | Fragments on the Song of Songs, chapter 2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 13:7 | Refutation of All Heresies 8.8.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 13:7 | Homilies on Jeremiah 18.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 13:7 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.221 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 13:7 | Commentary on Matthew 16.27 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 13:7 | Canonical Epistle, canon 3 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Luke 13:7 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.18.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 13:7 | Tractates on the Psalms 134.20 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 13:7 | Oration 40.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 13:7 | On Virgins 1.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 13:7 | On Jacob and the Happy Life 1.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 13:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 6.26.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:7 | Sermon 72.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:7 | Sermon 254.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:7 | Letter 1.358 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 13:7 | Letters 44.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 13:7 | On the Trinity 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 13:7–8 | Commentary on Luke 13:7 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:8 | Homilies on Leviticus 2.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 13:8 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 53 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 13:8 | Commentary on Matthew 10.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 13:8 | Cib. 5 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 13:8 | Canonical Epistle, canon 3 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Luke 13:8 | Oration 32.30 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 13:8 | Oration 40.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 13:8 | Homilies 3.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 13:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:8 | On Virgins 1.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 13:8 | On Jacob and the Happy Life 1.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 13:8 | Sermon 72.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:8 | Sermon 101.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:8 | Sermon 254.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:8 | Letter 1.312 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 13:8 | Letters 10.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 13:8 | Letters 29.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 13:8 | Letters 43.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 13:8 | Letters 44.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 13:8 | On the Trinity 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 13:9 | Canonical Epistle, canon 3 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Luke 13:9 | On Jacob and the Happy Life 1.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 13:9 | Sermon 72.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:9 | Sermon 254.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:9 | Letter 1.312 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 13:9 | On the Trinity 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 13:10–17 | Against Marcion 4.30 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 13:10–17 | Sermon 104 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 13:11 | Against Heresies 2.23.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:11–16 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:11 | Commentary on John 13.274 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 13:11 | Commentary on John 13.277 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 13:11 | Against Celsus 8.54 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 13:11 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 115 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 13:11 | Question 115, section 33 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 13:11 | Letter 147.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 13:11 | Ancoratus 72.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 13:11 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.43.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:11 | Letter 131.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 13:11–13 | Hexameron (Exameron) 3.50 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 13:11 | Sermon 110.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:11–13 | Sermon 110.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:11–13 | Sermon 110.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:11–16 | Sermon 392.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:11 | On the Trinity 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 13:11 | Commentary on Luke 13:7 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:11 | Commentary on Luke 13:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:11 | Book 3, lines 176–201 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 13:11–13 | Book 3, lines 202–227 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 13:11–13 | Book 3, section 17 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 13:12 | Commentary on Matthew 11.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 13:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.43.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.24.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:12–13 | Commentary on Luke 13:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:12 | Commentary on Luke 13:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:13 | Commentary on John 13.277 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 13:13 | Letter 147.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 13:13 | Letter 131.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 13:13 | Commentary on Luke 13:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:14 | Commentary on Luke 13:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:14 | Commentary on Luke 13:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:15 | Against Heresies 4.8.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:15 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 13:15 | Against Marcion 4.30 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 13:15–16 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 45 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 13:15 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 13:15 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 17.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 13:15–16 | Commentary on Luke 13:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:15–16 | Commentary on Luke 13:15 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:16 | Against Heresies 2.23.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:16 | Against Heresies 4.8.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:16 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 13:16 | Against Celsus 8.54 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 13:16 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 115 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 13:16 | Prophetic Extracts 4.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 13:16 | Oration III Against the Arians 40 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 13:16 | Catechetical Lecture 13.1 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 13:16 | Tractates on the Psalms 67.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 13:16 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.8.14 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 13:16 | Tractates on the Psalms 136.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 13:16 | Tractates on the Psalms 145.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 13:16 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 1:18–20 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 13:16 | Question 115, section 33 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 13:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:16 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.14.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:16 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.43.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:16 | On the Trinity 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 13:16 | Commentary on Luke 13:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:17 | Commentary on Luke 13:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:18–19 | Against Marcion 4.30 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 13:18 | Homily 109.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 13:18 | Homily 110.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 13:18–19 | Sermon 98 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 13:19 | Homily 109.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 13:19 | Homily 110.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 13:19 | Sermon 246.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:19 | Commentary on Luke 13:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:20–21 | Against Marcion 4.30 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 13:20 | Fragments on Luke, column 357 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 13:20 | Homily 111.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 13:20–21 | Sermon 111.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:20–21 | Sermon 99 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 13:21 | Fragments on Luke, column 357 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 13:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:21 | Homily 111.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 13:21 | On Christian Doctrine 3.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 13:21 | Commentary on Luke 13:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:23 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 803 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 13:23 | Homilies on Numbers 21.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 13:23 | Homilies on Matthew 59.6 · John Chrysostom | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 13:23 | Homilies on Matthew 64.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 13:23–24 | Sermon 111.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:23 | Against Cresconius 3.75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 13:23–24 | Commentary on Luke 13:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:24 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 803 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 13:24 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 13:24 | Commentary on Matthew 12.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 13:24 | Commentary on Matthew 17.24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 13:24–28 | On Saint Athanasius 2.12 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 13:24–25 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 13:24 | Eleven Tractates 9.122 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 13:24 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 13:24 | Tractates 0 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 13:24 | Commentary on Luke 13:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:24 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 13:24 | Amma Theodora 2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 13:25–28 | Against Marcion 4.30 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 13:25–27 | Commentary on John 32.153 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 13:25 | Commentary on John 32.154 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 13:25 | Letter 45 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 13:25–27 | On Cain and Abel 1.18 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 13:25 | On the Lord's Prayer 1143 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 13:25 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 13:25 | Opusculum 2.211 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 13:25 | Dialogue 13 · Palladius of Helenopolis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Luke 13:25–27 | Commentary on Luke 13:25 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:25 | On the Proceedings of Pelagius 11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 417 |
| Luke 13:25 | Part 2, chapter 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 13:26 | Dialogue with Trypho 76.5 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 13:26 | On First Principles 4.1.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 13:26 | Commentary on John 32.124 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 13:26 | Against Celsus 2.49 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 13:26 | Commentary on Matthew 16.28 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 13:26 | Letter 21.34 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 13:26 | Sermon 37.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:26 | Sermon 137.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:26 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 13:26 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Luke 13:26 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.126 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 13:26–30 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 37 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 13:26 | On the Proceedings of Pelagius 11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 417 |
| Luke 13:27 | 2 Clement 4.5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 13:27 | On Dice-Players 10 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 13:27 | Commentary on John 32.125 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 13:27 | Homilies on Judges 3.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 13:27 | Homilies on Jeremiah 1.9 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 13:27 | Commentary on Romans 7.7 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 13:27 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 42 · Hegemonius | quotation, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 13:27 | Long recension, Philippians 14 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 13:27 | Question 110, section 18 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 13:27 | Letter 148.31 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 13:27 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.17.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:27 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.25.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:27 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.57.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 13:27 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.31.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 13:27 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.26.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 13:27 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 2.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 13:27 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 13:27 | Tractates 12 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 13:27 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.126 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 13:27 | Commentary on Luke 12:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:27 | On the Proceedings of Pelagius 11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 417 |
| Luke 13:27 | Psalm 146 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 13:27 | Judges Question 21 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 13:28 | Against Heresies 4.8.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:28 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:28 | On the Christian Faith 3.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 13:28 | On the Christian Faith 5.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 13:28 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 13:28 | Tractates 4 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 13:28 | Commentary on Luke 13:25 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:28 | Against Lying 24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420 |
| Luke 13:29 | Against Heresies 4.8.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:29 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 35 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 13:29 | Fragments on Luke, column 359 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 13:29 | Homilies 8.4 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 13:29 | Recognitions 4.4 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 13:29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.6.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:29 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.23.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:29 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.23.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 13:29 | Sermon 203.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:29 | Sermon 362.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:29 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 13:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 13:29 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 1, part 8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 13:29 | Commentary on Luke 13:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:29 | Commentary on Jeremiah 4.46 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 13:29 | Against Lying 24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420 |
| Luke 13:29 | Letter to Valerian, paragraph 19 · Eucherius of Lyon | echo, medium confidence | ca. 432 |
| Luke 13:30 | Commentary on Romans 2.7 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 13:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:30 | Commentary on Luke 13:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:30 | Against Lying 24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420 |
| Luke 13:31 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.237 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 13:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.145 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 13:31–32 | Commentary on Luke 13:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:31 | Commentary on Luke 13:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:32 | Against Heresies 4.41.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 13:32 | Miscellanies 4.6.31 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 13:32 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 11 (Song 2:15) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 13:32 | Homilies on Ezekiel 2.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 13:32 | Homilies on Numbers 11.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 13:32 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.211 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 13:32 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.237 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 13:32 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.239 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 13:32 | Oration III Against the Arians 18 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 13:32 | Homilies on the Psalms 44.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 13:32 | Tractates on the Psalms 62.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 13:32 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.10.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 13:32 | Letter 123.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 13:32 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:32 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.2.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.11.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.11.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 11.29.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 13:32 | Tractate 41.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 13:32 | Sermon 375.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.145 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 13:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.80 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 13:32 | Commentary on Isaiah 50:1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 408-410 |
| Luke 13:32 | Commentary on Luke 9:58 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:32 | Commentary on Luke 13:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:32 | On Man's Perfection in Righteousness 35 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415 |
| Luke 13:32 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 4 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 13:32 | Sermon 19 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 13:33 | Homilies on Leviticus 1.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 13:33 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 28 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 13:33 | Commentary on Matthew 12.20 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 13:33 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:33 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.145 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 13:33 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 13:33 | Commentary on Luke 13:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:33 | Part 2, chapter 23 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 13:34 | To Vigilius, on Jewish Unbelief 1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 13:34 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:34 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:34 | Homily 87.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 13:34 | Sermon 105.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 13:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.145 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 13:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 15.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 13:34 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 13:34 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 1, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 13:34 | Commentary on Luke 13:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 13:35 | Demonstration of the Gospel 2.3.84 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 13:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 13:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.145 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 13:35 | Commentary on Luke 13:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:1–14 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 14:1–6 | Tractates 11 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 14:1–6 | Sermon 31 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 14:1 | Book 4, lines 150–174 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 14:1–4 | Book 4, section 15 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 14:2–4 | Against the Nations 1.45 · Arnobius of Sicca | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Luke 14:2 | Commentary on Luke 14:3 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:2–4 | Book 4, lines 175–197 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 14:3 | Commentary on Luke 14:3 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:3–4 | Commentary on Luke 14:3 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:5 | Oration 38.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 14:5 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 17.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 14:5 | Commentary on Luke 14:3 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:7–10 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.52 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 14:7–11 | 1 Corinthians 10:27 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 14:7 | Commentary on Luke 14:7 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:8 | The Instructor 2.1.4 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 14:8 | Book 3, lines 596–618 · Juvencus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 14:8–11 | Commentary on Matthew 20 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 14:8–10 | Against Jovinianus 2.27 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 14:8–10 | Commentary on Luke 14:7 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:9 | Book 3, lines 596–618 · Juvencus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 14:10 | The Instructor 2.1.4 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 14:10 | Fragments on Proverbs, column 231 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:10 | Commentary on Romans 9.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 14:10 | Letter 14.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:10 | Letter 58.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:10 | Sermon 39.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:10 | Sermon 355.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:10 | Peter the Pionite 3 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 14:11 | The Instructor 3.12.92 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 14:11 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 1.3 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 14:11 | Miscellanies 2.22.132 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 14:11 | On First Principles 3.1.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 14:11 | Fragments on Proverbs, column 199 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:11 | Homilies on Ezekiel 9.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 14:11 | Homilies on Joshua 20.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 14:11 | Homilies on Numbers 23.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 14:11 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 3.10 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 14:11 | Homilies on Jeremiah 12.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.206 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 14:11 | Against Celsus 3.63 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 92 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on Matthew 15.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on Romans 5.5 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on Romans 8.11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 14:11 | To Quirinus 3.5 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 14:11 | Letter 14.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 14:11 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 21 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Luke 14:11 | Against Novatian 13 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Luke 14:11 | Divine Institutes 5.15.9 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 14:11 | Demonstration 9.6 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 14:11 | Demonstration 9.14 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 14:11 | Long recension, Magnesians 12 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 14:11 | That One Must Die for the Son of God 12 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 14:11 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 14:11 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.20.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 14:11 | Tractates on the Psalms 122.13 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 14:11 | Tractates 1.7.5 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 14:11 | Homilies 20.4 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 15:9–10 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 3:6 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on Philippians 2:10–12 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on Romans 12:16 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 14:11 | Letter 108.3 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:11 | Ancoratus 23.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 14:11 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.2.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 14:11 | On Noah 54 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378-384 |
| Luke 14:11 | Homily 6 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Luke 14:11 | Chapter 4 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 14:11 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.46.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 14:11 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.12.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 14:11 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.78.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 14:11 | On True Religion 3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Luke 14:11 | Sermon 53.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:11 | Sermon 82.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:11 | Sermon 137.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:11 | Sermon 179.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:11 | Sermon 289.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:11 | Sermon 351.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:11 | Sermon 354.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:11 | Homily 1.3 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:11 | Homily 7.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:11 | Letter 1.15 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 14:11 | Letter 1.286 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 14:11 | Letter 1.305 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 14:11 | Letter 1.362 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 14:11 | Letters 23.37 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 14:11 | Historia monachorum, chapter 1 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | Greek original ca. 394-395; Rufinus's Latin ca. 404-406 |
| Luke 14:11 | Homily 25.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 14:11 | Opusculum 1.137 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 14:11 | Opusculum 7.0 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 14:11 | Poem, lines 271–300 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 14:11 | On Holy Virginity 54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 14:11 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 4.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on Luke 9:48 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:11 | Commentary on Luke 14:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:11 | Commonitorium 2.1–30 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Luke 14:11 | Book 3, lines 327–339 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 14:11 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 25.12 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 14:11 | Psalm 118, Resch · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 14:11 | Psalm 119 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 14:11 | Psalm 126 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 14:11 | Psalm 118:153 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 14:11 | Psalm 130:1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 14:11 | On the Governance of God 7.39 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 14:11 | John the Dwarf (Colobos) 38 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 14:11 | 2 Chronicles, question 1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 14:12 | The Instructor 2.1.4 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 14:12 | Against Heresies 5.33.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 14:12–14 | Against Marcion 4.31 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 14:12 | Fragments on Luke, column 361 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:12 | Instructions 2.20 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 14:12 | Instructions 2.37 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 14:12–14 | To Quirinus 3.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 14:12 | Divine Institutes 6.11.13 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 14:12 | Divine Institutes 6.12.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 14:12–14 | Demonstration 20.16 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 14:12–14 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 18 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 14:12 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.25 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 14:12 | Homily 11.5 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:12–14 | Homily 1.3 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:12 | Homily 1.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:12–13 | 1 Corinthians 10:27 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 14:12–14 | Commentary on Luke 14:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:13 | The Instructor 2.1.4 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 14:13 | Against Heresies 5.33.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 14:13 | Fragments on Luke, column 361 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:13 | Instructions 2.20 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 14:13 | Divine Institutes 6.11.18 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 14:13 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.28.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 14:13 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.25 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 14:13 | Homily 60.5 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 14:13 | Homily 11.5 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:13 | Homily 1.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:13 | To the Church 4.35 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 14:14 | Against Heresies 5.33.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 14:14 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 33 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 14:14 | Fragments on Luke, column 361 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:14 | Instructions 1.33 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 14:14 | Instructions 2.37 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 14:14 | Letter 1.6 · Antony the Great | echo, medium confidence | before 356 |
| Luke 14:14 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.25 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 14:14 | Homily 11.5 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:14 | Letters 5.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 14:14 | Letters 34.2 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 14:14 | Letters 44.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 14:14 | Confessions 9.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 14:15 | 42 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 161–180 or 249–251 |
| Luke 14:15 | The Instructor 2.1.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 14:15 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 86 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 14:15 | Sermon 112.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:15 | Letters 5.16 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 14:15 | Letters 28.2 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 14:15 | Commentary on Luke 14:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:15 | Commentary on Luke 14:15 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:15 | Book 7, chapter 25 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 14:16 | The Instructor 2.1.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 14:16–24 | Against Marcion 4.31 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 14:16 | Fragments on Luke, column 363 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:16–17 | Commentary on John 13.221 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 14:16 | Homily on Isaiah 2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 235–250 |
| Luke 14:16 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 12 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 14:16 | Commentary on Matthew 17.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 14:16 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 4:14–15 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 14:16–23 | Letter 173.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:16–17 | Sermon 112.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.139 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 14:16–17 | Commentary on Luke 14:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:16–24 | Commentary on Jeremiah 2.21 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 14:16–23 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 14:16–23 | Part 3, chapter 39 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 14:17 | Commentary on Luke 14:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:18 | Miscellanies 4.6.31 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 14:18 | Fragments on Luke, column 361 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:18 | Fragments on Luke, column 363 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:18 | Homilies on Jeremiah 5.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 14:18 | Commentary on Romans 7.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 14:18 | Oration 3.4 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 14:18 | Oration 40.46 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 14:18 | Homilies 13.6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 14:18 | Letter 21.28 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:18 | Practical Chapters to Anatolius, chapter 63 · Evagrius of Pontus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-399 |
| Luke 14:18 | Letter 208.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:18 | Homilies on Matthew 69.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 14:18–20 | Sermon 112.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:18–20 | Sermon 112.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:18 | 1 Corinthians 7:33 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 14:18 | Commentary on Luke 14:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:18–20 | Commentary on Luke 14:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:18–20 | Commentary on Luke 14:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:19 | Fragments on Luke, column 363 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:19 | Homilies on Jeremiah 5.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 14:19 | Oration 3.4 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 14:19 | Oration 40.46 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 14:19 | Letter 21.28 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:19 | Homilies on Matthew 69.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 14:19 | Sermon 112.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:19 | Sermon 112.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:20 | Miscellanies 3.12.90 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 14:20 | Acts of Thomas 146 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 14:20 | Fragments on Luke, column 363 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 5.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 14:20 | Oration 3.4 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 14:20 | Oration 40.46 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 14:20 | Letter 21.28 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:20 | Homilies on Matthew 69.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 14:20 | 1 Corinthians 7:33 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 14:21 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 14:21 | Against the Jews 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 14:21 | Letter 21.39 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:21 | Exposition of Psalm 118 7.35.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 14:21–23 | Letter 185.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:21–23 | Sermon 112.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:21 | Hymn 2, lines 129–160 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 14:21 | Commentary on Luke 14:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:21 | Commentary on Luke 14:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:21 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 14:23 | Homilies on Numbers 20.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 14:23 | Instructions 1.25 · Commodian | echo, low confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 14:23 | Letter 93.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:23 | Letter 185.46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:23 | Letter 208.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:23 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.26.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 14:23 | Sermon 112.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:23 | Commentary on Luke 14:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:23 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 14:23 | Book 6, chapter 22 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 14:23 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 14:26 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 22.2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 14:26 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 24.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 14:26 | Miscellanies 3.15.97 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 14:26 | Miscellanies 7.12.79 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 14:26 | On Idolatry 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Luke 14:26–27 | Bruce Codex, untitled work 15 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–300 |
| Luke 14:26 | Against Marcion 4.19 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 14:26 | On the Crown 11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 211 |
| Luke 14:26 | Fragments on Luke, column 349 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:26 | PG 12:1607 (Ps 118 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 14:26 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 14:26 | Homilies on Joshua 17.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 14:26 | Homilies on Judges 9.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 14:26 | Homilies on Jeremiah 17.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 14:26 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.190 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 14:26 | On the Singleness of Clerics 32 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 14:26 | Commentary on Matthew 13.25 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 14:26 | Letter 4 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | uncertain |
| Luke 14:26 | Life of Cyprian 11 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 258–265 |
| Luke 14:26 | Book 2, chapter 7 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 14:26 | Canons of Hippolytus, canon 30 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th century |
| Luke 14:26 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 56 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 14:26 | Recognitions 3.54 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 14:26 | Passion of Irenaeus of Sirmium 4 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 304 (6 April) |
| Luke 14:26 | Demonstration 14.19 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 14:26 | Letter 10 · Ammonas | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-360 |
| Luke 14:26 | Moralia 73.73.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 14:26 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.15.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 14:26 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.15.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 14:26 | Tractates on the Psalms 138.46 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 14:26 | Letter 117.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 14:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 14:26 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.6.1 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 14:26 | Eleven Tractates 2.42 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 14:26 | Eleven Tractates 2.43 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 14:26 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.32.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 14:26 | Exposition of Psalm 118 13.5.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 14:26 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.15.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 14:26 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.22.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 14:26 | Letter 157.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:26 | Letter 157.36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:26–33 | Letter 243.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:26 | Letter 243.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:26 | Letter 243.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:26 | Homilies on Matthew 35.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 14:26 | Homilies on Matthew 35.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 14:26 | Homilies on Matthew 38.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 14:26 | Sermon 25.5 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 14:26 | Tractate 41.4 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 14:26 | On True Religion 46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Luke 14:26 | Sermon 344.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:26 | Sermon 345.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 14:26 | Homily 20.1 on Ephesians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:26 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 14:26 | Opusculum 3.10 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 14:26 | Commentary on Luke 14:23 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:26 | Commentary on Luke 14:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:26 | Book 1, chapter 5 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 14:26 | Retractations 1.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 14:26 | The Conferences 3.4 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 14:26 | The Conferences 21.9 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 14:26 | The Conferences 21.32 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 14:26 | The Conferences 24.2 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 14:26 | Consolatory Letter to Arcadius 1 · Antoninus Honoratus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-440 |
| Luke 14:26 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 14:26 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 14:26 | Part 1, chapter 17 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 14:26 | Part 2, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 14:26 | Poemen 76 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 14:27 | Against Heresies 1.3.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 14:27 | Excerpts from Theodotus 42.3 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 14:27 | Miscellanies 7.12.79 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 14:27 | On Flight in Persecution 7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 14:27 | Commentary on John 32.398 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 14:27 | Commentary on Matthew 15.22 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 14:27 | History of the Arians 33 · Athanasius of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 357 |
| Luke 14:27 | Letter 42 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 14:27 | Tractate 11, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 14:27 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.15.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 14:27 | Letter 127.6 · Jerome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:27 | Letter 145.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:27 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.15.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 14:27 | Homilies on Matthew 35.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 14:27 | Sermon 42.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 14:27 | Letters 25.2 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 14:27 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 5.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 14:28–30 | On Idolatry 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Luke 14:28 | Acts of Thomas 127 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 14:28–30 | Commentary on John 6.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 14:28 | Homilies on Exodus 5.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 14:28 | Commentary on Matthew 17.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 14:28 | Lepr. 12 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 14:28 | Demonstration 2.20 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 14:28–30 | Demonstration 14.16 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 14:28–30 | Demonstration 14.39 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 14:28–30 | Letter 42 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 14:28 | Oration 2.41 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 14:28 | Oration 32.27 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 14:28 | On Virginity 17 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Luke 14:28 | Letter 14.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:28–30 | Letter 66.14 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:28 | Letter 157.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:28 | Letter 157.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:28–32 | Letter 243.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:28 | Letter 1.260 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 14:28 | Letter 1.372 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 14:28 | Poem 27, lines 572–606 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 14:28 | Letters 32.22 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 14:28 | Confessions 8.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 14:28 | Commentary on Luke 14:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:28–32 | Commentary on Luke 14:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:28 | The Conferences 9.2 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 14:28 | Life of Syncletica 13 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 14:29 | Commentary on Matthew 17.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 14:29 | Canonical Epistle, canon 10 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Luke 14:29 | Letters 32.22 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 14:30 | Lepr. 12 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 14:30 | Canonical Epistle, canon 10 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Luke 14:30 | Letter 157.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:30 | Letter 243.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:30 | Letters 1.9 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 14:31–32 | Demonstration 14.47 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 14:31 | Letter 243.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:31 | The Institutes 7.15 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 14:32 | Letter 157.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:33 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 14.6 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 14:33 | Miscellanies 7.12.79 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 14:33 | Commentary on Daniel 2.19 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 14:33 | Commentary on Daniel 2.21 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 14:33 | Homilies on Joshua 17.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 14:33 | Homilies on Judges 9.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 14:33 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 14:33 | To Quirinus 3.11 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 14:33 | On the Lord's Prayer 19 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Luke 14:33 | To Fortunatus 7 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Luke 14:33 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 44 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 14:33 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 47 · Hegemonius | quotation, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 14:33 | Homilies on the Psalms 45.8 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 14:33 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 3 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 14:33 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.19.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, low confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 14:33 | Question 79, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 14:33 | Letter 14.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:33 | Book of Heresies 148.6 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 14:33 | Letter 157.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 14:33 | Homilies on Matthew 38.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 14:33 | Homily 74.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 14:33 | Life of Hilarion 3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Luke 14:33 | Homily 10.1 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:33 | Homily 6.6 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:33 | Homily 9.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:33 | Homily 4.5 on Titus · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 14:33 | Homily 25.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 14:33 | Opusculum 1.111 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 14:33 | Opusculum 2.25 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 14:33 | Discourse 9.66 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 14:33 | To the Church 1.37 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 14:33 | Psalm 111:3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 14:33 | On the Governance of God 3.14 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 14:34–35 | Against Celsus 8.70 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 14:34 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 37 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 14:34 | Letter 125.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:34 | Commentary on Luke 14:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 14:35 | Letter 125.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 14:35 | Commentary on Luke 14:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:1 | On Modesty 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:1–4 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 52 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 15:1 | Letter 21.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:1–2 | Letter 121.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:1 | Commentary on Luke 15:1 (part 1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:1–2 | Commentary on Luke 15:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:1–2 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:1–7 | Sermon 168 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:2 | On Modesty 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:2 | PG 12:1287 (Ps 27 LXX) · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 15:2 | Letter 21.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:2 | Commentary on Luke 5:30 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:2 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 15:3–10 | Against Marcion 4.32 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 10 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Against Heresies 1.8.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Against Heresies 1.16.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Against Heresies 1.23.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:4 | Against Heresies 2.5.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Against Heresies 2.24.6 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:4 | Against Heresies 3.19.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:4 | Against Heresies 3.23.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:4 | Against Heresies 5.12.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:4 | Miscellanies 1.26.169 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 15:4 | Miscellanies 6.17.158 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 15:4 | On Repentance 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 15:4 | On Patience 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | On the Flesh of Christ 8 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | On the Soul 34 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 15:4 | On Modesty 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:4 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 34 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 15:4 | PG 12:1289 (Ps 27–28 LXX) · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.19.2 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.19.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 15:4 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.52.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 15:4 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.52.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.52.10 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 15:4 | Commentary on John 13.121 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 15:4 | Homilies on Ezekiel 4.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 15:4 | Homilies on Joshua 7.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Homilies on Numbers 19.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:4 | Against Celsus 4.17 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 15:4 | Commentary on Romans 8.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Letter 55.15 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Against Novatian 15 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Symposium 3.5 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 15:4 | Symposium 3.6 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 7.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | 335–336 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Demonstration 7.13 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Demonstration 7.23 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Sermon text 3.10 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Commentary on Matthew 20 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Letters 8, 9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 15:4 | Letter 44 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 15:4–32 | Letters 46, 47 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 15:4 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 17 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 15:4 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.18.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.22.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 15:4 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:4 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.13 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:4 | Oration 14.13 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 15:4 | Oration 26.2 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 15:4 | Oration 38.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 15:4 | Oration 42.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 15:4 | Oration 45.26 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 15:4 | Letter 21.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Letter 121.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:4 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:4 | Homilies, Migne column 67 · Amphilochius of Iconium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 15:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.3.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.4.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.20.8 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Homily 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Luke 15:4 | On Tobit 34 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | 13.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | 19.2 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Homily 65.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, low confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Sermon 16.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 15:4 | Apology of the Prophet David 20 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 15:4 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.3.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:4 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.27.1 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:4 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.28.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:4 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.29.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:4 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.41.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Homily 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 15:4–10 | Homily 12 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Sermon 37.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:4 | Sermon 156.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:4 | Sermon 173.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Sermon 366.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Sermon 366.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:4 | Commentary on Galatians 2.8 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Against Jovinianus 2.31 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 15:4 | Confessions 3.4 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Confessions 8.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 5.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 15:4 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.89 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 15:4 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 15:4 | Hymn 8, lines 33–78 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 15:4–32 | Apology against Rufinus 3.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 15:4–10 | Apology against Jerome 1.38 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401 |
| Luke 15:4–10 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 52 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 15:4 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 8.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 15:4 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.40 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 15:4 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:4 | Commentary on Luke 12:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:4 | Commentary on Luke 15:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Letter 12 (Celestine, bishop of Rome, to Cyril) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:4–7 | Letter 3, chapter 8 · Zosimus, bishop of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | 417–418 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 4.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Sermon 54 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:4 | Sermon 150 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Sermon 169 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Sermon 170 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Book 5, lines 200–226 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Book 5, section 18 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Chapter 8 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426-428 |
| Luke 15:4 | Commonitorium 14 · Marius Mercator | allusion, high confidence | 429-431 |
| Luke 15:4 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 1.6 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Letter to Sixtus III (with Helladius of Tarsus) · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 431-433 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Letter 3, chapter 5 · Sixtus III, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 432–440 |
| Luke 15:4–6 | Psalm 114 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 15:4 | Psalm 118, Tau · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Book 1, chapter 8 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 15:4 | Psalm 118:176 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 15:4–5 | Against Five Heresies 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 15:5 | Against Heresies 5.15.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:5 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 6 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Luke 15:5 | On Modesty 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:5 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 34 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 15:5 | Homilies on Joshua 7.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:5 | Catechetical Lecture 13.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 15:5 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.14 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:5 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 1 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:5 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 12 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:5 | Oration 38.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 15:5 | Letter 2.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:5 | Letter 11.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:5 | Letter 16.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:5 | Letter 21.39 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:5 | Letter 69.1 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:5 | Letter 77.12 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:5 | Letter 82.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.24.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.33.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.3.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.29.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:5 | Homilies on Matthew 59.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 15:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.7.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 15:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.29.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 15:5 | Letter 1.135 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 15:5 | Poem 15, lines 321–361 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 15:5 | Letters 11.8 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 15:5 | Confessions 12.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:5 | Hymn 8, lines 33–78 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 15:5 | Hymn 11, lines 225–245 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 15:5 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 15:5 | Sermon 30 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:5 | Sermon 40 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:5 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 1.6 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 15:5 | Homily at Ephesus · Acacius of Melitene | echo, low confidence | 431 |
| Luke 15:5 | Psalm 118:176 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 15:6 | Against Heresies 3.23.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:6 | Acts of Thomas 41 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 15:6 | Letter 21.38 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:6 | Sermon 254.6 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:7 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 39.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 15:7 | Miscellanies 2.15.69 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 15:7 | On Repentance 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 15:7 | On Modesty 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:7 | PG 12:1413 (Ps 41 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 15:7 | On Prayer 11.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 15:7 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 15:7 | Homilies on Leviticus 4.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:7 | Homilies on Numbers 23.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:7 | Homilies on Jeremiah 15.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 15:7 | Commentary on Romans 1.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 15:7 | Letter 51.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 15:7 | Letter 55.22 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 15:7 | Letter 75.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 15:7 | Against Novatian 18 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Luke 15:7 | Demonstration 7.13 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 15:7 | Catechetical Lecture 1.1 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 15:7 | Letters 46, 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 15:7 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 52 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 15:7 | Tractates on the Psalms 13.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 15:7 | Tractates on the Psalms 68.31 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 15:7 | Tractates on the Psalms 134.14 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 15:7 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.14 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:7 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 12 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:7 | Oration 39.19 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 15:7 | Commentary on Ephesians 4:30 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 15:7 | Question 102, section 11 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 15:7 | Letter 11.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:7 | Letter 21.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:7 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:7 | Apostolic Canon 52 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 15:7 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.13.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 15:7 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.9.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 15:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.44.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.43.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.42.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.3.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.29.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:7 | Letter 185.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 15:7 | Homilies on Matthew 59.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 15:7 | Homilies on Matthew 69.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 15:7 | On Elijah and Fasting 81 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 15:7 | Sermon 16.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 15:7 | Homily 3.2 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 15:7 | Homily 4.1 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 15:7 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 15:7 | Confessions 8.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:7 | Tractates 0 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 15:7 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 15:7 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 15:7 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 2, part 21 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 15:7 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:7 | Letter 67 (Cyril to John of Antioch and the synod of Antioch) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:7 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.50 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 15:7 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | echo, low confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 15:7 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 15:8–9 | Against Heresies 1.8.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:8–9 | Against Heresies 1.16.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:8 | On Repentance 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 15:8 | Prescription against Heretics 11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 15:8 | Prescription against Heretics 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 15:8 | On Modesty 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:8 | On Modesty 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:8 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.52.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 15:8 | Homilies on Exodus 10.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:8 | Commentary on Romans 2.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 15:8 | Commentary on Romans 8.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 15:8–10 | Against Novatian 15 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Luke 15:8 | Symposium 9.4 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 15:8 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:8 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.13 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:8 | Oration 38.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 15:8 | On Virginity 12 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Luke 15:8 | Letter 96.10 · Jerome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:8–10 | Letter 121.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:8 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:8 | Ancoratus 42.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 15:8–9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.35.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:8–9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.35.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:8–10 | 13.2 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 15:8–10 | 13.5 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 15:8–10 | On the Lord's Prayer 1181 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 15:8–10 | Against Jovinianus 2.31 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 15:8 | Letters 24.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 15:8–10 | Confessions 8.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:8 | Confessions 10.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:8 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 15:8 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.40 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 15:8 | Commentary on Luke 15:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:8–10 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:8–10 | Sermon 169 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:8 | Commonitorium 14 · Marius Mercator | allusion, high confidence | 429-431 |
| Luke 15:9 | On Modesty 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:9 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.14 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:9 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 12 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:9 | Oration 38.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 15:9 | On Virginity 12 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Luke 15:9 | Letter 21.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:9 | Letter 21.38 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:9 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 7.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 15:9 | Book 1, chapter 5 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 15:10 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 39.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 15:10 | Miscellanies 2.15.69 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 15:10 | Fragments on Proverbs, column 205 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 15:10 | PG 12:1203 (Ps 12 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 15:10 | PG 12:1367 (Ps 37 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 15:10 | Homilies on Leviticus 1.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:10 | Homilies on Numbers 23.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:10 | Letter 75.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 15:10 | Against Novatian 18 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Luke 15:10 | Homilies 14.8 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 15:10 | Demonstration 14.31 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 15:10 | Sermon text 3.10 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 15:10 | Tractates on the Psalms 13.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 15:10 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 12 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:10 | Commentary on Ephesians 4:30 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 15:10 | Letter 21.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:10 | Letter 21.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:10 | Letter 77.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:10 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:10 | Apostolic Canon 52 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 15:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.43.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.42.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.3.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:10 | Homilies on Matthew 69.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 15:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.32.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 15:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.7.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 15:10 | Homily 3.2 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 15:10 | Letter 1.408 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 15:10 | Romans 8:22 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 15:10 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 15:10 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 2, part 18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 15:10 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:10 | Letter 67 (Cyril to John of Antioch and the synod of Antioch) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:10 | Psalm 95:11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 15:11 | On Repentance 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 15:11 | On Modesty 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:11–32 | Demonstration 7.12 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 15:11 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:11 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.13 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:11 | Letter 21.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:11 | Letter 21.4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:11–32 | Letter 121.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 15:11–24 | 13.4 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 15:11–24 | On the Lord's Prayer 1143 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 15:11 | Tractate 43.5 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 15:11–21 | Sermon 330.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:11–32 | Against Jovinianus 2.20 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 15:11–32 | Against Jovinianus 2.31 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 15:11 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 15.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 15:11–16 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:11 | Against Lying 28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420 |
| Luke 15:11–16 | Sermon 1 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:11–32 | Sermon 5 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:11–24 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 15:12 | Address of Thanksgiving 16 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–245 |
| Luke 15:12 | PG 40:909-910 · Serapion of Thmuis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-362 |
| Luke 15:12 | Against Arius 1.59 · Marius Victorinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 15:12 | Against Arius 2.6 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 15:12 | Commentary on Romans 8:17 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 15:12 | Letter 21.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:12 | Letter 21.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:12 | Sermon 174.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:12–13 | On the One Baptism, against Petilian 26 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 410–411 |
| Luke 15:12–13 | Sermon 161 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:13 | The Instructor 2.1.9 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 15:13 | Against Heresies 4.36.7 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:13 | Excerpts from Theodotus 9.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 15:13 | On Modesty 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:13 | On Modesty 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:13 | Commentary on John 13.121 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 15:13 | Homily on Luke 38 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 15:13 | Address of Thanksgiving 16 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–245 |
| Luke 15:13–15 | Homilies on Numbers 18.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:13 | Commentary on Matthew 15.37 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 15:13 | Commentary on Romans 2.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 15:13 | PG 40:911-912 · Serapion of Thmuis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-362 |
| Luke 15:13 | Two Tractates and a Letter 3 · Potamius of Lisbon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350-360 |
| Luke 15:13 | Against Arius 1.59 · Marius Victorinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 15:13 | Against Arius 2.6 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 15:13 | Letter 2.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:13 | Letter 21.7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:13 | Letter 21.9 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:13 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:13 | Letter 147.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:13–23 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.41.1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 15:13 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.9.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 15:13–16 | On the Lord's Prayer 1181 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 15:13 | On the Complaints of Job and David 1.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 15:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.31.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:13 | Homilies on Matthew 5.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 15:13 | Homilies on Matthew 22.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 15:13–18 | Sermon 96.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:13 | Homily 11.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 15:13 | Letters 35.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 15:13 | Confessions 1.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:13 | Confessions 4.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:13 | Confessions 12.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:13 | On the Trinity 10.5 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 15:13 | Sermon 125 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:13 | Psalm 138 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 15:14 | Letter 21.10 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:14 | Homily 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Luke 15:14 | Confessions 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:15 | On Modesty 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:15 | Address of Thanksgiving 16 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–245 |
| Luke 15:15 | Sermon on Baptism 1 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:15 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 12 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:15 | Letter 21.11 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:15 | Letter 21.12 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:15 | On the Complaints of Job and David 1.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 15:15–20 | Sermon 177.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:15 | Letters 35.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 15:16 | Address of Thanksgiving 16 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–245 |
| Luke 15:16 | Sermon on Baptism 1 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:16 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 12 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:16 | Letter 21.13 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:16 | Letter 147.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:16 | Homily 11.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 15:16 | Letters 15.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 15:16 | On Christian Doctrine 3.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 15:16 | Confessions 3.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:16 | Commentary on Luke 15:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:16 | The Conferences 11.7 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 15:16–22 | Part 4, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 15:17 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 32 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 15:17 | Letter 21.14 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:17 | On the Lord's Prayer 1183 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 15:17 | City of God 11.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 15:17 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 5 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 15:17–19 | Sermon 2 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:17 | Retractations 1.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 15:17 | The Conferences 11.7 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 15:18 | 21 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 180–185 |
| Luke 15:18 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 32 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 15:18 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.15.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 15:18 | Letter 21.15 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:18 | Letter 21.16 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:18 | On the Lord's Prayer 1143 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 15:18 | On the Complaints of Job and David 1.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 15:18 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.34.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:18 | Letter 186.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 15:18 | Homily 11.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 15:18 | Letters 35.1 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 15:18 | Confessions 3.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:18 | Commentary on Luke 15:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:18 | City of God 11.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 15:18 | Retractations 1.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 15:18 | The Conferences 11.7 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 15:18 | Psalm 138 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 15:18–20 | Part 2, chapter 33 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 15:19 | Miscellanies 4.6.30 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 15:19 | Oration 40.12 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 15:19 | Letter 21.16 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:19 | Letter 21.17 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:19 | Letters 35.1 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 15:19 | The Conferences 11.7 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 15:20 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 39.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 15:20 | On Patience 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 15:20 | PG 12:1473 (Ps 57–59 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 15:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 18.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 15:20 | Commentary on Matthew 15.37 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 15:20 | Letter to Zenas and Serenus 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 15:20 | Divine Institutes 6.24.3 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 15:20 | Catechetical Lecture 16.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 15:20 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 12 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:20 | Letter 11.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:20 | Letter 16.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:20 | Letter 21.18 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:20 | Letter 21.19 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:20 | Letter 21.20 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:20 | Letter 21.21 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:20 | Letter 140.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:20 | Letter 145.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:20 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.9.9 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 15:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.31.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:20 | Homilies on Matthew 22.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 15:20 | Homily 79.5 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 15:20 | Confessions 1.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:20–22 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.63 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 15:20–24 | Sermon 3 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:20 | Sermon 64 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:20 | The Conferences 11.7 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 15:20 | Psalm 138 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 15:20–24 | Part 2, chapter 17 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 15:21 | Exhortation to the Greeks 1.6 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 15:21 | On Repentance 8 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 15:21 | Demonstration 7.23 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 15:21 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.15.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 15:21 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 12 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:21 | Letter 21.22 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:21 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:21 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.41.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 15:21–22 | On the Lord's Prayer 1145 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 15:21 | On the Complaints of Job and David 3.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 15:21 | Homily 11.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 15:22 | Against Heresies 4.14.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:22 | On Modesty 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:22 | Homilies on Leviticus 8.11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:22 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.22.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 15:22 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 12 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:22 | Letter 21.23 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:22 | Letter 21.24 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:22 | Letter 21.25 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:22 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:22 | Letter 140.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:22 | Letter 145.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:22 | On the Lord's Prayer 1147 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 15:22 | Letter 55.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 15:22 | Sermon 216.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:22 | Poem 31, lines 441–474 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 15:22 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.27 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 15:22 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 15:22 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 6.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 15:22 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 6.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 15:22 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 8.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 15:22 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:22 | Book 1, chapter 4 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 15:22 | Book 5, chapter 16 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 15:22–24 | Letter 3, chapter 8 · Zosimus, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 417–418 |
| Luke 15:22 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 6 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 15:22 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 15:22–23 | Sermon 137 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:23 | Against Heresies 3.11.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:23 | Against Heresies 4.14.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:23 | Against Heresies 4.36.7 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:23 | Excerpts from Theodotus 9.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 15:23 | On Modesty 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:23 | Fragments on Luke, column 365 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 15:23 | PG 12:1485 (Ps 62–63 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 15:23 | Homilies on Leviticus 1.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 15:23 | Symposium 7.4 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 15:23 | Tractate 2, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 15:23 | Tractate 19, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 15:23 | Letter 21.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:23 | Letter 21.35 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:23 | Letter 145.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:23 | Tractate 0.9 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 15:23 | Sermon 216.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:23 | Poem 31, lines 441–474 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 15:23 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 8.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 15:23 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:23 | Commentary on Luke 15:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:23 | Book 1, chapter 4 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 15:23 | Book 5, chapter 16 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 15:23 | Part 1, chapter 26 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 15:23 | Part 5, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 15:24 | Commentary on Romans 2.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 15:24 | Demonstration 7.12 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 15:24 | Oration I Against the Arians 42 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 15:24 | Homilies 21.9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 15:24 | Letter 21.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:24 | Letter 21.27 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:24 | Letter 93.46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 15:24 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.10.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 15:24 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 2.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Luke 15:24 | Sermon 254.6 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:24 | Sermon 388.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:24 | Letter 3.252 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 15:24 | Letter 5.179 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 15:24 | Confessions 8.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:24 | Confessions 10.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:24 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.89 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 15:24 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 6.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 15:24 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 52 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 15:24 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 19.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 15:24 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:24 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 64 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 15:24 | Psalm 114 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 15:25 | Commentary on Matthew 14.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 15:25 | Tractates on the Psalms 149.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 15:25 | Letter 21.28 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:25 | Letter 21.29 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:25–32 | 13.4 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 15:25 | Exposition of Psalm 118 7.26.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:25 | Book 7, chapter 25 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 15:25–32 | Sermon 4 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 15:25–32 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 15:26 | Letter 21.30 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:27 | Letter 21.31 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:28 | On Modesty 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:28 | Letter 21.32 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:28 | Letter 21.33 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:28 | Exposition of Psalm 118 7.26.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 15:28–30 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:29 | Against Heresies 4.36.7 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 15:29 | On Modesty 8 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:29 | Letter 21.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:29 | Letter 21.28 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:29 | Letter 21.34 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:29 | Letter 21.35 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:29 | Homilies on Matthew 64.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 15:29 | Commentary on Luke 15:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 15:30 | Letter 21.34 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:30 | Letter 21.36 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:30 | Confessions 4.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:31 | On Modesty 8 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 15:31 | Letter 21.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:31 | Letter 21.34 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:31 | Letter 21.37 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:31–32 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.41.3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 15:31 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 100.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 15:31 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 107.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 15:32 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 52 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 15:32 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 15:32 | Letter 21.38 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 15:32 | Letter 185.43 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 15:32 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.10.3 · Ambrose | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 15:32 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 2.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Luke 15:32 | Sermon 344.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:32 | Sermon 360.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 15:32 | Confessions 8.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 15:32 | Letter 3, chapter 8 · Zosimus, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 417–418 |
| Luke 15:32 | Sermon to the People of the Church of Caesarea 4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 418 |
| Luke 15:32 | Retractations 2.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 15:32 | Chapter 8 · Prosper of Aquitaine | echo, medium confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 16:1–9 | Against Marcion 4.33 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:1 | On Flight in Persecution 13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 16:1–2 | Oration 14.24 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:1–2 | Oration 16.18 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:1–14 | Letter 121.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:1–2 | 2.1 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:1–13 | Tractates 18 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 16:1 | Commentary on Luke 16:1 (part 1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:1–9 | Commentary on Luke 16:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:1–8 | Sermon 125 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:1–9 | Sermon 126 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:2 | 2.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:2 | Homilies on Matthew 66.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:3–7 | Fragment 62 on John 9:8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 16:3 | 2.4 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:3 | Letters 44.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:3 | On the Work of Monks 16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 16:5 | Commentary on Matthew 14.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 16:5–9 | 2.4 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:6 | Commentary on Matthew 14.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 16:7 | Commentary on Matthew 14.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 16:8 | Fragments on Proverbs, column 151 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 16:8 | Commentary on John 2.5 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 16:8 | Commentary on John 2.132 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 16:8 | Commentary on John 2.167 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 16:8 | Homily on Isaiah 8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 235–250 |
| Luke 16:8 | Homilies on Joshua 14.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:8 | Homilies on Jeremiah 17.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 16:8 | On the Singleness of Clerics 33 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:8 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 60 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 16:8 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 133 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 16:8 | Commentary on Matthew 14.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 16:8 | Commentary on Romans 9.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 16:8 | Commentary on Romans 10.36 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 16:8 | Letter 73.19 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 16:8 | Prophetic Extracts 3.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 16:8 | Oration I Against the Arians 10 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 16:8 | To the Bishops of Egypt 18 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356 |
| Luke 16:8 | Homilies on the Psalms 48.6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 16:8 | Homilies 12.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:8 | Letter 127.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:8 | Book of Rules 7 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 16:8 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.9.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:8 | Letter 218.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:8 | Letters 1.7 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:8 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 11.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 16:8 | Apology against Rufinus 1.24 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 16:8 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 16:8 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.85 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 16:8 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.68 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 16:8 | On Patience 9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 415 |
| Luke 16:9 | Martyrdom of Andrew (first Greek martyrdom), chapter 13 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150-200 (the Acts); the Martyrdom text is later |
| Luke 16:9 | Against Heresies 4.30.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 16:9 | Against Heresies 4.30.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 16:9 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 13.3 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 16:9 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 31.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 16:9 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 31.6 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 16:9 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 32.1 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 16:9 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 32.6 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 16:9 | On Patience 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 16:9 | Didascalia 4.4 (Latin) · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | first half of the third century |
| Luke 16:9 | On Flight in Persecution 13 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 16:9 | PG 12:1417 (Ps 42–43 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 16:9 | Commentary on John 6.167 · Origen | echo, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 16:9 | Commentary on John 10.135 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on Exodus 9.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on Leviticus 15.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on Numbers 17.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 3.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:9 | On Works and Almsgiving 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 16:9 | Res. 2.15 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:9 | Demonstration 20.16 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 16:9 | Catechetical Lecture 1.2 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 16:9 | Life of Antony 91 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on the Psalms 14.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on the Psalms 48.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 16:9 | Oration 14.18 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:9 | Oration 14.40 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:9 | Oration 18.39 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:9 | Oration 43.60 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:9 | Oration 45.20 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:9 | Oration 45.30 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 52.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 54.12 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 71.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 77.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 79.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 108.16 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 118.4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 120.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 123.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 130.7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:9 | On Naboth 36 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 16:9 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.11 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 16:9 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.22 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 126.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 157.37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on Matthew 5.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on Matthew 33.11 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on Matthew 41.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on Matthew 52.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homilies on Matthew 83.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:9 | On Elijah and Fasting 76 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 16:9 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.28.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homily 56.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homily 65.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon 11.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon 14.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon 41.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon 50.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon 50.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon 50.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon 113.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon 113.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon 113.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon 113.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homily 11.2 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homily 12.2 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homily 10.1 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homily 16.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homily 1.2 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 1.411 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letter 5.431 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, low confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letters 13.16 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letters 13.22 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letters 14.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:9 | Letters 32.21 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:9 | Historia monachorum, chapter 16 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original ca. 394-395; Rufinus's Latin ca. 404-406 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homily 1.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 16:9 | Homily 6.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 16:9 | Against Vigilantius 14 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 406 |
| Luke 16:9 | Commentary on Luke 6:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:9 | Commentary on Luke 16:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:9 | Commentary on Luke 18:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:9 | City of God 1.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 16:9 | City of God 21.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 16:9 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.50 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 16:9 | The Conferences 6.3 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon on the Life of Honoratus 28 · Hilary of Arles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430 |
| Luke 16:9 | Psalm 112 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 16:9 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 16:10 | 2 Clement 8.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 16:10 | Sentences of Sextus 9 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Luke 16:10–12 | Against Heresies 2.34.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 16:10–12 | Against Marcion 4.33 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:10 | Refutation of All Heresies 10.33.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 16:10 | Fragment 90 on John 12:35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 16:10 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 16:10 | Cib. 7 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:10 | Acts of Julius the Veteran 1 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 304 (27 May) |
| Luke 16:10 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 16:10 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 7:20–21 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:10 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 3:3 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:10–12 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 3:7 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:10 | Commentary on Colossians 3:22 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:10 | Question 111, section 10 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 16:10–11 | Homily 5.1 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:10 | Letters 34.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:10 | On Christian Doctrine 4.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 16:10 | Confessions 6.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 16:10 | Tractates 15 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 16:10 | Homily 3.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 16:10 | Opusculum 7.0 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 16:10 | Commentary on Luke 16:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:10–12 | Commentary on Luke 16:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:10 | On the Governance of God 3.21 · Salvian of Marseilles | echo, medium confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Luke 16:10 | Life of Syncletica 109 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 16:11 | 2 Clement 8.5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 16:11 | On Works and Almsgiving 8 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 16:11–12 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 18 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 16:11 | Sermon 50.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:11 | Confessions 6.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 16:12 | 2 Clement 8.5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 16:12 | Miscellanies 3.4.31 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 16:12 | Homilies on Leviticus 3.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:12 | Homilies on Jeremiah 7.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 16:12 | Commentary on Romans 6.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 16:12 | On Works and Almsgiving 8 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 16:12 | Oration 18.16 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, low confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:12 | Letter 22.31 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:12 | Letter 15.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:12 | Sermon 50.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:12 | Homily 16.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:12 | Letters 8.3 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:12 | Letters 24.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:12 | Letters 38.11 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:12 | Confessions 6.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 16:12 | Homily 3.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 16:12 | The Conferences 3.10 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 16:13 | 2 Clement 6.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 16:13 | Against Heresies 3.8.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 16:13 | Miscellanies 4.6.30 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 16:13 | Against Marcion 4.33 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:13 | Homilies on Jeremiah 7.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 16:13 | Against Celsus 7.68 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 16:13–14 | Liber Orsiesii 26 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 16:13 | Letters 11.10 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:13 | Commentary on Luke 16:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:13 | Commentary on Luke 16:13 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:13 | Commentary on Luke 16:13 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:13 | Chapter 9 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 16:14 | Against Marcion 4.33 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:14 | Homilies on Jeremiah 20.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 16:14 | Commentary on Matthew 11.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 16:14 | On Works and Almsgiving 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 16:14 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 91 · Titus of Bostra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Luke 16:14 | Against Jovinianus 1.34 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 16:14 | Commentary on Luke 11:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:14 | Commentary on Luke 16:13 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:15 | Dialogue with Trypho 25.1 · Justin Martyr | echo, low confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 16:15 | Against Marcion 4.33 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:15 | Letter 68.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 16:15 | Divine Institutes 5.15.8 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 16:15 | Long recension, Magnesians 12 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 16:15 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 12:23 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:15 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.8.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 16:15 | Homily 16.4 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:15 | Commentary on Luke 16:13 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:15 | Commentary on Luke 16:15 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:16 | Dialogue with Trypho 51.3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 16:16 | Against Heresies 4.4.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 16:16 | Against the Jews 8 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Luke 16:16 | Against the Jews 13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 16:16 | Against Marcion 3.23 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:16–17 | Against Marcion 4.33 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:16 | Against Marcion 5.2 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:16 | Against Marcion 5.8 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:16 | On Fasting 2 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 16:16 | On Fasting 11 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 16:16 | On Modesty 6 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 16:16 | Against Praxeas 31 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 16:16 | Fragments on the Song of Songs, chapter 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 16:16 | Fragment 49 · Julius Africanus | allusion, medium confidence | after 221 |
| Luke 16:16 | Fragment 12 on John 1:17 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 16:16 | Fragment 72 on John 10:31 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on John 6.88 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 16:16 | Homilies on Joshua 1.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:16 | Homilies on Leviticus 13.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Matthew 10.21 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Matthew 11.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Romans 5.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Romans 9.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 16:16 | Cib. 9 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:16 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 15 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 16:16 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 45 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 16:16 | Prophetic Extracts 3.46 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 16:16 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.34 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 16:16 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.47 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 16:16 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.4.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 16:16 | Letter 4.1 · Antony the Great | quotation, high confidence | before 356 |
| Luke 16:16 | Tractate 2, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 16:16 | Tractate 2, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 16:16 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 82 · Titus of Bostra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Ephesians 4.11 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–363 |
| Luke 16:16 | Tractates 2.67.1 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 16:16 | Prologue to the Commentary on Galatians · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Galatians 1:10 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Galatians 5:2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:16 | Prologue to the Commentary on Romans · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Romans 3:31 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:16 | Question 69, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 16:16 | Letter 112.14 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:16 | Letter 116.18 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:16 | Letter 119.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:16 | Letter 121.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:16 | Sermon 3.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 16:16 | Sermon 61.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 16:16 | Book of Heresies 78.1 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 16:16–18 | Exposition of Luke 8.9 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–389 |
| Luke 16:16 | Letter 75.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:16 | Letter 82.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:16 | Sermon 293.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:16 | Against Jovinianus 1.39 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 16:16 | Against Jovinianus 2.4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 16:16 | Poem 27, lines 382–414 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:16 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 19.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 16:16 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 48.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Luke 7:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Luke 16:15 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Luke 16:16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:16 | Commentary on Luke 16:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:16 | City of God 17.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 16:16 | Part 2, chapter 40 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | echo, low confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 16:17 | Fragments on Luke, column 365 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 16:17 | On the Singleness of Clerics 2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:17 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 4.7 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 16:17 | Commentary on Luke 16:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:18 | First Apology 15 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 16:18 | Miscellanies 2.23.146 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 16:18 | Against Marcion 4.34 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:18 | Against Marcion 5.7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:18 | Divine Institutes 6.23.33 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 16:18 | Exposition of Luke 8.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–389 |
| Luke 16:18 | Exposition of Luke 8.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–389 |
| Luke 16:18 | On 1 Cor 7:39, section 1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:18 | Sermon 392.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:18 | Letter 4.96 (to Martianus) · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:18 | On the Good of Marriage 6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 401 |
| Luke 16:18 | Canon 102 (Bruns) · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 401–424 (collection of 419) |
| Luke 16:18 | Letter 6 to Exsuperius, chapter 6 · Innocent I, bishop of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | 401–417 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Faith and Works 2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 16:18 | On the Good of Widowhood 13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 1.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 2.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 2.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:18 | On Adulterous Marriages 2.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 16:19 | The Instructor 2.10.105 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 16:19 | The Instructor 3.6.34 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Against Heresies 2.34.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 16:19 | Against Heresies 4.2.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 16:19 | Miscellanies 4.6.30 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | On Idolatry 13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Against Marcion 4.34 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:19–31 | On the Soul 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | On the Soul 58 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 16:19 | On Fasting 16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 16:19 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 17 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 16:19 | Fragments on Genesis, column 131 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 16:19 | Homilies on Ezekiel 9.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 16:19 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 1.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Letter 59.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 16:19 | On Jewish Foods 6 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250–258 |
| Luke 16:19 | Book 2, chapter 18 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 16:19 | Lepr. 16 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 46 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 67 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 16:19–26 | On the Witch of Endor 14 · Eustathius of Antioch | quotation, high confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Demonstration 2.20 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Demonstration 9.7 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 16:19–21 | Demonstration 20.7 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Demonstration 20.17 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 16:19 | Homilies on the Psalms 33.14 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 16:19 | Homilies on the Psalms 48.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.18.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:19–26 | Tractates on the Psalms 122.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Oration 14.34 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Tractates 1.16.4 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 16:19 | Letter 22.21 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Letter 49.21 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:19 | Letter 77.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:19 | Letter 118.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:19 | 1.1 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:19 | 1.2 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | 3.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | On the Beatitudes 1229 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 16:19–26 | On the Beatitudes 1255 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Homily 79.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Homily 82.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 16:19 | Sermon 116.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 16:19 | On the Complaints of Job and David 2.17 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 16:19 | On the Complaints of Job and David 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 16:19 | Second Apology of David 57 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Luke 16:19 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.15 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 16:19 | Letter 157.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:19 | Letter 157.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:19 | Letter 158.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Letter 259.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:19 | On Elijah and Fasting 27 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 16:19 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.30.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Sermon 14.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Sermon 19.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–26 | Sermon 36.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Sermon 41.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19 | Sermon 86.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Sermon 97.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Sermon 102.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Sermon 150.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Sermon 157.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Sermon 178.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Sermon 280.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Sermon 345.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–23 | Sermon 367.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:19–26 | Commentary on Galatians 6.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Homily 6.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Homily 9.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Homily 13.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:19 | Homily 2.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:19 | Homily 12.3 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:19 | Letter 1.376 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:19 | Letter 1.420 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:19 | Letter 2.239 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Letter 4.121 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Against Jovinianus 2.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 16:19 | Poem 31, lines 441–474 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Tractates 0 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 60–61 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Dialogue 11 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Luke 16:19 | Commentary on Luke 16:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Commentary on Luke 16:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:19–21 | Commentary on Luke 16:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:19–22 | City of God 1.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 16:19–21 | Commonitorium 2.61–90 · Orientius of Auch | echo, medium confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Luke 16:19 | On Care for the Dead 4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 16:19–25 | Sermon 47 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Sermon 54 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:19–31 | Sermon 66 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:19–22 | Sermon 121 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:19–24 | Sermon 124 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:19 | To the Church 3.46 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 16:19 | To the Church 4.32 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 16:20 | The Instructor 2.10.105 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 16:20 | The Instructor 3.6.34 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 16:20–28 | Fragment 75 on John 11:1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 16:20 | Homilies on Ezekiel 9.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 16:20 | Book 2, chapter 18 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 16:20 | Lepr. 16 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:20–21 | Oration 14.13 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:20 | Oration 36.12 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:20 | Oration 40.32 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:20 | Homilies 1.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:20 | Homilies 21.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:20 | Letter 118.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:20–22 | Homily 6 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Luke 16:20 | 1.2 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:20–21 | 1.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:20–22 | On the Beatitudes 1235 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 16:20 | On Elijah and Fasting 27 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 16:20 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.30.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:20 | Sermon 12.5 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 16:20 | Homily 27.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:20 | Homily 76.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:20 | Sermon 86.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:20–22 | Sermon 102.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:20–21 | Sermon 178.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:20 | Homily 11.5 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:20 | Homily 2.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:20 | Homily 2.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:20 | Letter 1.171 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:20 | Letter 1.214 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:20 | Letter 1.376 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:20 | Letters 13.18 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:20 | Letters 13.19 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:20 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 5 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 16:21 | The Instructor 2.10.105 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 16:21 | Homilies on Ezekiel 9.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 16:21 | Homilies 21.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:21 | Letter 118.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:21–26 | 3.4 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:21 | On the Complaints of Job and David 2.17 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 16:21 | On the Complaints of Job and David 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 16:21 | On Naboth 19 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 16:21 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.15 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 16:21 | Letter 78.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:21 | Homilies on Matthew 75.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:21 | On Elijah and Fasting 27 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 16:21 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.30.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:21 | Homily 77.4 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:21 | Sermon 86.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:21 | Poem 31, lines 441–474 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:21 | Poem 31, lines 475–506 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:21 | Letters 13.17 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:21 | Letters 46.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:21 | Book 4, chapter 13 (printed XII in Migne) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 16:21 | The Conferences 3.9 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 16:21 | To the Church 3.48 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 16:22 | Fragment 11 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | late 2nd–early 3rd century |
| Luke 16:22 | Against the Greeks 1 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 16:22 | Against Marcion 3.24 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Soul 53 · Tertullian | echo, medium confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Soul 55 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 16:22–23 | On First Principles 4.3.10 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 16:22 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 293 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 16:22 | Fragment 14 on John 1:18 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 16:22 | Commentary on John 13.275 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 16:22 | Commentary on John 32.265 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 16:22 | Commentary on John 32.266 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies on Numbers 26.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies on Numbers 26.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies on Jeremiah 10.8 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 16:22 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 122 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 16:22 | Martyrdom of Pionius and Companions 14 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Luke 16:22 | Symposium 5.3 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 16:22 | Lepr. 16 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:22 | Res. 1.52 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:22 | Res. 3.17 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:22 | Preparation for the Gospel 13.10.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Luke 16:22–31 | Demonstration 20.9 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 16:22 | Demonstration 20.10 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 16:22–31 | Demonstration 20.12 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 16:22 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.20.17 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Trinity 10.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 16:22–23 | That One Must Die for the Son of God 14 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 16:22 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.31.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 16:22–28 | Tractates on the Psalms 2.49 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:22 | Tractates on the Psalms 51.22 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:22 | Tractates on the Psalms 57.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:22 | Tractates on the Psalms 62.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:22–26 | Tractates on the Psalms 120.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:22 | Oration 7.17 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:22 | Oration 19.11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:22–23 | Tractates 1.16.2 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, low confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 16:22 | Tractates 2.12.2 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies 1.9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies 18.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies 19.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:22–23 | Question 27, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letter 23.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:22–23 | Letter 60.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letter 118.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letter 131.27 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.44.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:22–25 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.8.7 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 16:22 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.41.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 79 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 83 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:22 | Life of Macrina, part 8 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 16:22 | 1.3 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:22 | 1.4 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:22 | To a Young Widow, section 3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-386 |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Trinity 2 · Faustinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–384 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homily 78.3 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 16:22 | Sermon 78.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 16:22 | Sermon 116.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 16:22 | Liber Orsiesii 22 · Orsiesius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 16:22 | Book of Heresies 124.1 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 16:22 | Eleven Tractates 3.59 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 16:22 | Eleven Tractates 9.123 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Complaints of Job and David 2.19 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Life of Moses 407 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.15 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 16:22 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.17.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:22 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.35.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:22 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.26.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:22 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.34.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letter 157.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letter 164.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letter 166.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letter 187.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies on Matthew 4.11 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies on Matthew 13.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies on Matthew 16.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies on Matthew 28.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies on Matthew 52.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homilies on Matthew 69.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:22 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.30.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:22 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.11.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:22 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 48.24.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homily 18.4 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homily 27.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:22 | Sermon 14.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:22–23 | Sermon 14.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:22 | Sermon 86.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:22 | Sermon 109.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homily 2.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:22 | Poem 17, lines 313–340 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:22 | Poem 24, lines 479–508 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:22 | Poem 31, lines 31–62 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:22 | Poem 31, lines 441–474 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:22 | Poem 31, lines 475–506 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:22 | Poem 31, lines 571–604 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letters 1.10 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letters 13.15 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letters 23.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letters 32.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letters 32.21 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letters 49.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:22 | Confessions 9.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 16:22 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letters 3.16 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–406 |
| Luke 16:22 | Letters 3.21 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–406 |
| Luke 16:22 | Homily 7.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 16:22 | Hymn 10, lines 129–170 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 16:22 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 75 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 16:22–23 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 16:22 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 16.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:22 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 19.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:22 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:22 | Against Vigilantius 6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 406 |
| Luke 16:22–24 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 10.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 16:22 | Commentary on Luke 16:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:22 | City of God 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 16:22 | Apologetic Book 23.3 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Soul and Its Origin 2.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 16:22 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 16:22 | On Care for the Dead 4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 16:22 | On Care for the Dead 18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 16:22 | Sermon 8 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:22 | Sermon 28 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:22 | Book 2, lines 279–300 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:22–26 | Book 2, section 17 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:22 | The Conferences 1.14 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 16:22 | The Conferences 6.3 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 16:22 | Oration 6.13 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 16:22 | Psalm 48:15 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 16:23 | The Instructor 2.10.105 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 16:23–24 | On the Soul 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 16:23 | Commentary on John 13.276 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 16:23 | On Prayer 29.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 16:23 | On the Witch of Endor 9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 16:23 | Res. 1.52 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:23–24 | Tractates on the Psalms 57.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:23 | Letter 39.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:23 | Letter 129.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:23 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 79 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:23 | On the Making of Man 27 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | 379 |
| Luke 16:23 | Sermon 116.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 16:23 | On the Complaints of Job and David 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 16:23 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.15 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 16:23 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.34.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:23 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.23.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:23 | Letter 158.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:23 | Letter 187.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:23 | Homilies on Matthew 56.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:23 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.30.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:23 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 48.24.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:23 | Homily 40.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:23 | Homily 77.4 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:23 | Homily 6.4 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:23 | Poem 18, lines 65–96 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:23 | Poem 31, lines 475–506 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:23 | Letters 32.21 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:23 | Letters 34.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:23 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 16:23 | Hymn 10, lines 129–170 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 16:23 | Poem, lines 901–930 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 16:23–26 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 16:23 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 16.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:23 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 19.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:23–24 | City of God 21.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 16:23 | On Nature and Grace 65 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 415 |
| Luke 16:23 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 16:23 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 16:23 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 16:23–24 | Sermon 122 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:23–31 | Sermon 123 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 16:24 | Acts of John 35 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 16:24 | Excerpts from Theodotus 14.4 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies on Jeremiah 20.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 16:24 | On the Computation of Easter 17 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 243 |
| Luke 16:24 | Res. 3.2 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:24 | Res. 3.14 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:24 | Res. 3.17 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:24 | Res. 3.18 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:24 | Res. 3.19 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:24 | Demonstration 14.37 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letter 123 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies on the Psalms 48.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 16:24 | Tractate 1, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 16:24–26 | Tractates on the Psalms 122.13 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:24 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 11 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 16:24–28 | Oration 16.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:24 | Oration 19.11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:24 | Oration 26.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies 1.9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies 21.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letter 23.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letter 131.27 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:24 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.10.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:24 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.44.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:24 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 79 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:24 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 83 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:24 | 1.4 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:24 | Eleven Tractates 9.123 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 16:24 | On the Complaints of Job and David 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Petition to the Emperors (Libellus precum) 15 · Faustinus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383–384 |
| Luke 16:24 | Second Apology of David 57 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Luke 16:24 | On Naboth 52 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 16:24 | On Naboth 60 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.17.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:24 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.23.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letter 158.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letter 166.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies on Matthew 9.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies on Matthew 41.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies on Matthew 53.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies on Matthew 63.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies on Matthew 64.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies on Matthew 70.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies on Matthew 74.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homilies on Matthew 75.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | On Elijah and Fasting 27 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 48.24.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homily 25.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homily 27.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homily 34.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:24 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 37 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 16:24 | Sermon 86.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:24 | Sermon 367.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homily 11.5 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:24–26 | Homily 9.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homily 10.3 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homily 10.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homily 1.4 on 2 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homily 2.5 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homily 2.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letter 1.214 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letter 1.340 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:24 | Poem 17, lines 313–340 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:24 | Poem 31, lines 475–506 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:24 | Poem 31, lines 571–604 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:24 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letters 13.16 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letters 13.17 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letters 13.28 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letters 29.14 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letters 35.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:24 | Letters 36.2 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:24 | Homily 29.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 16:24 | Poem, lines 841–870 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 16:24 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 8.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 16:24 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 44.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:24 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:24 | City of God 21.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 16:24 | On the Soul and Its Origin 2.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 16:24 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 16:24 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 16:24 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.29 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 16:24 | The Conferences 1.14 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 16:24 | To the Church 3.48 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 16:24 | To the Church 3.49 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 16:24 | To the Church 3.53 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 16:24 | Psalm 48:15 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 16:25 | Fragments on Genesis, column 131 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 16:25 | On Prayer 19.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Exodus 8.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Ezekiel 12.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Leviticus 3.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Leviticus 14.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Numbers 16.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Numbers 27.10 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 2.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:25 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 122 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 16:25 | To Quirinus 3.61 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 16:25 | Cib. 4 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies 2.13 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 16:25 | Divine Institutes 7.5.26 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 16:25 | Divine Institutes 7.11.3 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on the Psalms 48.10 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on the Psalms 59.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies 7.9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies 21.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 16:25 | Question 32, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 16:25 | Letter 36.5 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:25 | Letter 68.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:25 | Letter 77.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:25 | Letter 118.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:25 | Letter 140.19 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:25 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:25 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:25 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 81 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:25–26 | 1.4 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 16:25 | On the Beatitudes 1229 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 16:25 | On the Beatitudes 1261 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 16:25 | Liber Orsiesii 22 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 16:25 | On the Complaints of Job and David 3.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 16:25 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.9 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 16:25 | Exposition of Psalm 118 4.25.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:25 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.35.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:25 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.4.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:25 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.35.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Matthew 9.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Matthew 13.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homilies on Matthew 75.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:25 | Hexameron (Exameron) 6.52 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 16:25 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.51.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homily 43.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homily 77.4 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:25 | Life of Hilarion 29 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–392 |
| Luke 16:25 | Sermon 41.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:25 | Sermon 102.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:25 | Sermon 367.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homily 13.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:25 | Letter 4.114 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:25 | Letter 5.221 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:25 | Poem 24, lines 479–508 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:25 | Poem 31, lines 475–506 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:25 | Letters 13.16 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:25 | Letters 34.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 16:25 | Homily 5.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 16:25 | Galatians 6:9 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 16:25 | Romans 15:4 · Pelagius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 16:25 | Commentary on Luke 6:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 16:25 | On Care for the Dead 17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 16:25 | The Conferences 24.2 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 16:26 | Against the Greeks 1 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 16:26 | Against the Greeks 3 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, low confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 16:26 | The Passion of Perpetua and Felicity 3 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 203 |
| Luke 16:26–31 | On the Soul 57 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 16:26 | Homilies on Numbers 27.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:26 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 16:26 | On the Trinity 10.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 16:26 | Tractates on the Psalms 51.23 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:26 | Tractates on the Psalms 62.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:26 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.6.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 16:26 | Oration 41.13 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 16:26 | Commentary on Romans 5:14 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 16:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.10.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:26 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 79 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:26 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 81 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:26 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 83 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:26 | Life of Macrina, part 8 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 16:26 | To Theodosius on the Witch of Endor, part 1 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 16:26 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.4.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:26 | Letter 164.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:26 | Letter 187.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 16:26 | Homilies on Matthew 20.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:26 | Homilies on Matthew 78.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:26 | Homilies on Matthew 81.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:26 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.51.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 16:26 | Homily 84.3 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:26 | Homily 3.2 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:26 | Homily 13.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:26 | Letter 1.171 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 16:26 | Poem 31, lines 441–474 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 16:26 | Homily 31.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 16:26 | Poem, lines 841–870 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 16:26 | Poem, lines 901–930 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 16:26 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 16:26 | Instructions 2.3 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 428-434 |
| Luke 16:27 | Fragments on Proverbs, column 159 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 16:27 | Fragments on Proverbs, column 173 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 16:27–29 | Homilies on Numbers 26.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:27–31 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 80 · Titus of Bostra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360s |
| Luke 16:27 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 85 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:27–28 | Practical Chapters to Anatolius, chapter 65 · Evagrius of Pontus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-399 |
| Luke 16:27 | Homilies on Matthew 28.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:27 | Homilies on Matthew 78.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 16:27 | Sermon 86.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:27–28 | Homily 2.5 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:27–31 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 16:27 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 44.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:27 | On Care for the Dead 17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 16:28 | Against Heresies 2.24.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 16:28 | Res. 3.17 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 16:28 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 44.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:28 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 55.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 16:28 | On Care for the Dead 17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 16:28 | To the Church 3.46 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 16:28 | To the Church 3.47 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 16:29 | Prescription against Heretics 8 · Tertullian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 16:29 | On Fasting 16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 16:29 | Homilies on Exodus 3.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:29 | Homilies on Joshua 1.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:29 | Homilies on Joshua 15.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:29 | Homilies on Leviticus 6.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:29 | Homilies on Numbers 16.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 16:29 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 46 · Hegemonius | quotation, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 16:29 | On the Holy Spirit 50 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 16:29 | Letter 64.19 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 16:29 | On the Holy Spirit 14.33 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Luke 16:29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:29 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 85 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:29 | Sermon 86.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:29 | Sermon 86.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:29–31 | Sermon 129.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:29 | Commentary on Galatians 1.7 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:29 | Against Jovinianus 1.22 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 16:29 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 13.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 16:29 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 60–61 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 16:29 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 134–135 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 16:29 | On Care for the Dead 17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 16:29 | Deuteronomy Question 43 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 16:30 | Instructions 1.24 · Commodian | echo, low confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 16:30 | Sermon 86.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:31 | Against Heresies 4.2.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 16:31 | Divine Institutes 7.22.14 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 16:31 | Tractates 1.16.4 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 16:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 16:31 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 85 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 16:31 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.54.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 16:31 | Sermon 86.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:31 | Sermon 86.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:31 | Sermon 361.8 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 16:31 | Commentary on Galatians 1.7 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 16:31 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 13.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 17:1–2 | Against Marcion 4.35 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 17:1 | Commentary on Matthew 13.23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 17:1 | Church History 8.16.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 17:1 | Homilies 12.29 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 17:1 | Homilies on Matthew 59.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 17:1 | Commentary on Luke 17:1 (part 1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:1 | Commentary on Luke 17:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:1–2 | Sermon 27 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 17:2 | 1 Clement 46.8 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Luke 17:2 | Miscellanies 3.18.107 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 17:2 | Homilies on Leviticus 12.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 17:2 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 2 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Luke 17:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 17:2 | Commentary on Luke 17:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:3 | The Instructor 3.12.91 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 17:3–4 | Against Marcion 4.35 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 17:3 | Lepr. 18 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 17:3–4 | Demonstration 2.12 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 17:3 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 52 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 17:3 | Sermon 17.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:3–4 | Sermon 114.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:3–4 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 17:3–4 | Commentary on Luke 17:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:3–4 | Commentary on Luke 17:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:3 | On Faith and Works 4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 17:3–5 | Sermon 139 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 17:4 | The Instructor 3.12.91 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 17:4 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 39.5 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 17:4 | On Prayer 28.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 17:4 | Demonstration 14.44 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 17:5 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 17:5 | Miscellanies 5.1.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 17:5 | Fragment 11 on John 1:16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 17:5 | Commentary on John 32.174 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 17:5 | Commentary on Romans 4.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 17:5 | Commentary on Romans 4.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 17:5 | Commentary on Romans 4.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 17:5 | Commentary on Romans 8.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 17:5 | Commentary on Romans 9.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 17:5 | Fragment on Job, no. 5 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 17:5 | Catechetical Lecture 5.9 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 17:5 | Sermon 80.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:5 | Sermon 80.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:5 | Sermon 115.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:5 | Against Jovinianus 2.27 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 17:5–6 | Apology against Rufinus 2.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Luke 17:5 | Commentary on Luke 8:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:5 | Commentary on Luke 17:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:5 | Commentary on Luke 17:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:5 | The Conferences 3.16 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 17:5 | On the Predestination of the Saints 11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Luke 17:5 | Book 2, chapter 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 17:6 | Miscellanies 2.11.49 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 17:6 | Miscellanies 5.1.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 17:6 | Miscellanies 5.1.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 17:6 | Commentary on Luke 17:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:6 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 1 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 17:7–10 | To Quirinus 3.51 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 17:7–10 | Life of Antony 18 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 17:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.6.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 17:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.7.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 17:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.33.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 17:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.13.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 17:7 | On Fleeing the World 25 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 17:7 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 47.7.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 17:7–8 | Homily 2.1 on Philemon · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 17:7 | Commentary on Luke 17:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:7–10 | Commentary on Luke 17:7 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:7–10 | Sermon 161 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 17:8 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.33.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 17:9 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.33.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 17:10 | PG 12:1205 (Ps 12–13 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 17:10 | Fragment on 1 Corinthians (Jenkins § 39, part 1) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 17:10 | Homilies on Joshua 12.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 17:10 | Commentary on Matthew 15.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 17:10 | Commentary on Romans 3.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 17:10 | Commentary on Romans 10.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 17:10 | Letter 33.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 17:10 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 54 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 17:10 | Long recension, Magnesians 12 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 17:10 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 9:16 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 17:10 | Letter 118.4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 17:10 | Letter 133.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 17:10 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 17:10 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 17:10 | Book of Heresies 126.3 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 17:10 | Book of Heresies 128.8 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 17:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.5.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 17:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.33.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 17:10 | Letter 128.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 17:10 | Homilies on Matthew 3.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 17:10 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 10 · Nilus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 17:10 | Homily 17.1 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 17:10 | Homily 24.1 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 17:10 | Homily 25.1 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 17:10 | Homily 2.2 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 17:10 | Homily 2.1 on Philemon · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 17:10 | Letters 19.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 17:10 | Letters 23.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 17:10 | Letters 29.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 17:10 | Letters 32.19 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 17:10 | Letters 37.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 17:10 | Homily 2.3 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 17:10 | Homily 26.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 17:10 | Opusculum 2.2 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 17:10 | 1 Corinthians 9:16 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 17:10 | Romans 4:4 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 17:10 | Commentary on Luke 18:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:10 | The Institutes 4.39 · John Cassian | echo, low confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 17:10 | The Conferences 11.7 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 17:10 | To the Church 4.18 · Salvian of Marseilles | echo, low confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Luke 17:10 | Theodore of Pherme 18 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 17:10 | Peter the Pionite 4 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 17:10 | Om 11 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 17:10 | Life of Syncletica 23 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 17:10 | Life of Syncletica 57 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 17:11–19 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 17:11–19 | Against Marcion 4.35 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 17:11 | Commentary on Luke 17:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:11–14 | Book 4, lines 175–197 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 17:11–16 | Book 4, section 16 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 17:12 | Fragments on Luke, column 365 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 17:12–19 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 57 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 17:12 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 17:12 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 17:12–18 | Sermon 176.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:12–14 | Tractates 8 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 17:12–13 | Commentary on Luke 17:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:12–19 | Part 2, chapter 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 17:13 | Fragments on Luke, column 365 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 17:13 | Commentary on Luke 17:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:14 | Commentary on Romans 2.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 17:14 | Book 2, chapter 8 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 17:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 17:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 17:14 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.19.3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 17:14 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 17:14 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 6.86 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 17:14 | Commentary on Luke 17:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:14–18 | Book 4, lines 198–221 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 17:15–19 | On Cain and Abel 1.34 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 17:15–16 | Homily 59.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 17:15–18 | Sermon 176.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:15–18 | Commentary on Luke 17:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:15 | The Conferences 3.19 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 17:17 | Commentary on Romans 2.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 17:17 | Oration 40.34 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 17:17–18 | Sermon 176.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:17 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 15.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 17:17 | The Conferences 3.19 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 17:18 | Commentary on Romans 2.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 17:18 | Oration 40.34 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 17:18 | Homilies on Matthew 25.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 17:18 | Homily 31.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 17:18 | Homily 38.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 17:18 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 15.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 17:20–21 | Against Marcion 4.35 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 17:20 | On First Principles 1.3.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 17:20 | On Prayer 25.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 17:20 | Homily on Luke 36 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 17:20–21 | Tractates on the Psalms 2.42 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 17:20 | Letter 199.32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 17:20–21 | Sermon 109.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:20 | Commentary on Luke 17:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:20–21 | Commentary on Luke 17:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:20 | The Conferences 1.13 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 17:21 | Gospel of Thomas, Logion 3 (P.Oxy. 654) · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 17:21 | On First Principles 1.3.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 17:21 | Fragments on Luke, column 343 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 17:21 | PG 12:1193 (Ps 9 LXX) · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 17:21 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.7.20 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 17:21 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.8.8 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 17:21 | Commentary on John 19.77 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 17:21 | On Prayer 25.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 17:21 | Homily on Luke 36 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 17:21 | Homilies on Exodus 9.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 17:21 | Homilies on Joshua 13.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 17:21 | Homilies on Numbers 24.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 17:21 | Homilies on Jeremiah 18.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 17:21 | Commentary on Matthew 10.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 17:21 | Commentary on Matthew 12.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 17:21 | Commentary on Matthew 12.35 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 17:21 | To Quirinus 3.52 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 17:21 | Canonical Epistle, canon 5 · Peter of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | AD 306 |
| Luke 17:21 | Against the Heathen 30 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Luke 17:21 | Commentary on Matthew 5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 17:21 | Life of Antony 20 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 17:21 | On the Trinity 11.39 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 17:21 | Letters 8, 9 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 17:21 | On Virginity 12 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Luke 17:21 | Letter 46.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 17:21 | Letter 58.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 17:21 | Letter 60.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 17:21 | On the Christian Faith 5.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 17:21 | On the Beatitudes 1255 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 17:21 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.1.3 · Ambrose | echo, low confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 17:21 | On True Religion 3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Luke 17:21 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 67 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 17:21 | Poem 24, lines 633–664 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 17:21 | Letters 20.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 17:21 | Letters 23.20 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 17:21 | Letters 25.5 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 17:21 | Letters 26.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 17:21 | Letters 31.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 17:21 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.67 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 17:21 | Opusculum 2.137 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 17:21 | Opusculum 4.0 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 17:21 | Opusculum 4.2 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 17:21 | Opusculum 6.25 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 17:21 | Opusculum 7.0 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 17:21 | Commentary on Luke 7:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:21 | Book 6, chapter 23 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 17:21 | On Faith and Works 39 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Luke 17:21 | Sermon 39 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 17:21 | Sermon 70 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 17:21 | Sermon 71 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 17:21 | The Conferences 1.13 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 17:21 | The Conferences 18.16 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 17:21 | Psalm 111 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 17:21 | Psalm 131 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 17:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 17:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 17:22 | Sermon 210.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:22 | Commentary on Luke 17:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:22 | Commentary on Luke 17:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:23 | Commentary on Luke 17:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:24 | On Fleeing the World 40 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 17:24 | Commentary on Luke 17:22 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:24 | Commentary on Luke 17:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:25 | Against Marcion 4.35 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 17:25 | Commentary on Luke 17:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:26 | Against Heresies 4.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 17:26 | Miscellanies 3.6.49 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 17:26–29 | To His Wife 1.5 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–206 |
| Luke 17:26–32 | Against Marcion 4.35 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 17:26–29 | On Monogamy 16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Luke 17:26 | Letter 164.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 17:26–28 | Sermon 361.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:26–29 | Against Jovinianus 2.16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 17:26–30 | Commentary on Luke 17:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:26–28 | Part 1, chapter 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 17:27 | Against Heresies 4.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 17:27 | Miscellanies 3.6.49 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 17:27 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 56 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 17:27 | Letter 119.8 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 17:27 | On Noah 76 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378-384 |
| Luke 17:27 | Letter 164.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 17:28 | Against Heresies 4.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 17:28 | Miscellanies 3.6.49 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 17:28–29 | Exhortation to Chastity 9 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208 |
| Luke 17:28 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 56 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 17:28 | Letter 123.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 17:28 | Homily 34.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 17:28 | Homily 38.5 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 17:28 | Sermon 361.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:28–30 | Part 1, chapter 16 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 17:29 | Against Heresies 4.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 17:29 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 56 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 17:29 | Book of Rules 6 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 17:29 | Homilies on Matthew 20.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 17:29–32 | On Christian Doctrine 3.36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 17:30 | Against Heresies 4.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 17:30 | Book of Rules 6 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 17:31–32 | To Fortunatus 7 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Luke 17:31 | Book of Rules 6 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 17:31 | On the Christian Faith 5.16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 17:31 | Letter 199.32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 17:31 | Commentary on Luke 17:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:31 | Commentary on Luke 17:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:32 | Miscellanies 7.16.93 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 17:32 | Homily on 1 Samuel 1.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 17:32 | Homilies on Jeremiah 13.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 17:32 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.213 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 17:32 | On Sodom, lines 99–122 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 4th-5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 17:32 | Oration 16.13 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 17:32 | Tractates 2.13.4 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 17:32 | Book of Rules 6 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 17:32 | Sermon 96.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:32 | Sermon 169.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 17:32 | Against Jovinianus 2.18 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 17:32 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.41 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 17:32 | Poem, lines 721–750 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 17:32 | Commentary on Luke 17:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:32 | City of God 10.8 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 17:32 | City of God 16.30 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 17:32 | Book 3, lines 733–760 · Claudius Marius Victor | echo, low confidence | ca. 425-430 |
| Luke 17:32 | Book 1, lines 116–140 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 17:32 | Part 1, chapter 16 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 17:33 | Homily on Luke 36 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 17:33 | Commentary on Luke 17:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:34 | Against Heresies 5.27.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 17:34 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 58 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 17:34 | Book 4, lines 174–199 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Luke 17:34 | Catechetical Lecture 15.23 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 17:34 | Commentary on Matthew 26 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 17:34 | Against Arius 1.62 · Marius Victorinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 17:34–37 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 16 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 17:34–35 | Letter 119.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 17:34 | Homily 2.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 17:34–35 | Sermon 2.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 17:34 | Homilies on Matthew 77.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 17:34–35 | Homily 0 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 17:34 | Commentary on Luke 17:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:35 | Against Heresies 5.27.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 17:35 | Against Arius 1.62 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 17:35 | On Cain and Abel 1.30 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 17:35 | Homily 3.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 17:35 | Letter 1.283 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 17:35 | Commentary on Luke 17:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 17:37 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.5.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 17:37 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 48.23.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 17:37 | Poem 24, lines 891–922 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 17:37 | Commentary on Luke 17:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:1 | Shepherd of Hermas, Mandate 9.8 (39.8) · Hermas | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 18:1–8 | Against Marcion 4.36 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 18:1 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 33 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 18:1 | PG 12:1507 (Ps 67–68 LXX) · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 18:1 | On Prayer 10.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 18:1 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 95 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 18:1 | Commentary on Matthew 14.24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:1 | Demonstration 4.16 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 18:1 | Letters 245, 246 · Basil of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 18:1–7 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 45 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 18:1–2 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 57 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 18:1–8 | Letter 305 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Luke 18:1 | Tractates on the Psalms 63.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 18:1 | Commentary on Romans 10:12 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 18:1 | On Cain and Abel 1.38 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 18:1 | On the Lord's Prayer 1123 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 18:1 | Letter 130.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:1 | Letter 130.29 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:1 | Sermon 61.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:1 | Sermon 80.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:1–8 | Sermon 115.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:1 | Sermon 163.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:1–8 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 18:1 | Opusculum 2.136 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 18:1 | Commentary on Luke 18:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:1 | On the Gift of Perseverance 14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Luke 18:2–5 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:2 | Against Heresies 5.25.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:2 | On Christ and Antichrist 56 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Luke 18:2 | On Christ and Antichrist 57 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Luke 18:2 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 33 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 18:2 | On Prayer 10.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 18:2 | Commentary on Matthew 14.24 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:2 | History of the Arians 42 · Athanasius of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 357 |
| Luke 18:2–5 | Letter 60.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:2–5 | Letter 63.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:2 | Letter 130.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:2 | Letter 130.29 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:2 | Homilies on Matthew 22.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:2 | Homilies on Matthew 57.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:2 | Sermon 61.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:2–5 | Sermon 105.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:2–5 | Homily 4.1 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:2–5 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 2.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 18:2–5 | Letter 3.248 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 18:2–5 | Letter 4.114 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 18:2–7 | Commentary on Luke 18:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:2 | Commentary on Luke 18:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:3 | Against Heresies 5.25.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:3 | On Christ and Antichrist 56 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Luke 18:3 | Prescription against Heretics 11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 18:3 | Prescription against Heretics 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 18:3 | Sermon 61.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:3 | Commentary on Luke 18:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:4 | On Christ and Antichrist 56 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Luke 18:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 56 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Luke 18:5 | Letter 16.1 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:5 | Letter 79.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:5 | Homilies on Matthew 19.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:5 | Sermon 61.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:6 | Homilies 17.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 18:6 | Letter 21.11 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:6 | Homily 27.4 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 18:7 | Against Heresies 4.27.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:7 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 11 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Luke 18:7 | Homilies 17.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 18:7 | Letter 256 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 18:7 | Letters 268, 269 · Basil of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 18:7 | Question 68, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 18:7 | Opusculum 4.3 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 18:8 | Against Heresies 4.27.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:8 | Against Heresies 4.33.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:8 | Miscellanies 3.6.49 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 18:8 | Commentary on John 6.303 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 18:8 | Homily on Luke 37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 18:8 | Homilies on Joshua 11.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 18:8 | Homilies on Judges 1.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 18:8 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 18:8 | Homilies on Numbers 9.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 18:8 | Homilies on Jeremiah 4.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 18:8 | Homilies on Jeremiah 12.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 18:8 | Commentary on Matthew 13.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:8 | Letter 74.9 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 18:8 | 12 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Luke 18:8 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 26 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Luke 18:8 | Homilies 17.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 18:8 | Apology for Origen 10.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Luke 18:8 | Homilies on the Psalms 21.16 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 18:8 | Letter 257 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 18:8 | Tractates on the Psalms 14.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 18:8 | Tractates on the Psalms 58.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 18:8 | Letter 127.11 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:8 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.18.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 18:8 | Book of Heresies 153.3 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 18:8 | Letter 93.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:8 | Letter 93.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:8 | Letter 93.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:8 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 1.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Luke 18:8 | Sermon 88.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:8 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 17.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 18:8 | Opusculum 4.4 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 18:8 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 38 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 18:8–14 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 39 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 18:8 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 37.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 18:8 | Commentary on Luke 18:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:8 | Commentary on Luke 18:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:8 | Commentary on Jeremiah 2.35 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 18:8 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 2.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 18:8 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 1 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 18:9–14 | Against Marcion 4.36 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 18:9–14 | Demonstration 9.7 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 18:9–14 | On Humility and Obedience 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | uncertain (4th-6th century?) |
| Luke 18:9–14 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 57 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 18:9–14 | Tractates 1.7.5 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 18:9–14 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 2.20 · Optatus of Milevis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Luke 18:9 | Letter 93.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:9–14 | Sermon 115.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:9 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 3.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 18:9 | On Holy Virginity 32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:9 | Commentary on Luke 18:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:10–11 | Commentary on John 6.123 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 18:10 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 18:10–14 | On the Lord's Prayer 6 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Tractates on the Psalms 14.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Tractates on the Psalms 125.10 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Commentary on Galatians 6:3–4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | 13.2 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 18:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.35.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:10 | Letter 93.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Tractates on Matthew 13.2 · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Sermon 36.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:10 | Sermon 58.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Sermon 135.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Sermon 136.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Sermon 137.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:10–13 | Sermon 290.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:10–13 | Sermon 351.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Homily 17.1 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:10 | Homily 7.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:10 | Letter 5.169 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 18:10 | Opusculum 7.0 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 18:10–12 | Commentary on Luke 18:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 4.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Luke 18:10–14 | Sermon 123 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 18:10 | Epiphanius of Cyprus 6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 18:11 | PG 12:1209 (Ps 14–15 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies on Ezekiel 9.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies on Jeremiah 4.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 18:11 | Against Celsus 3.64 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 18:11 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 18:11 | Letter 204 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies on the Psalms 7.5 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 18:11–14 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.15 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies 3.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies 20.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 18:11 | Commentary on Philippians 2:10–12 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 18:11 | Letter 21.34 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:11–14 | On Cain and Abel 1.34 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 18:11–14 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.8.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 18:11–14 | 10.4 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 18:11–14 | 18.2 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 18:11–12 | On the Lord's Prayer 1183 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Luke 18:11 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.35.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:11 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.35.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:11 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.25.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:11–14 | Letter 36.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:11 | Letter 121.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies on Matthew 19.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies on Matthew 35.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies on Matthew 42.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies on Matthew 47.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies on Matthew 64.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homilies on Matthew 64.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:11–12 | Tractates on Matthew 6.3 · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homily 33.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homily 83.5 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:11–12 | Sermon 9.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:11 | Sermon 115.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:11 | Sermon 170.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:11 | Commentary on Galatians 6.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homily 25.1 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homily 1.1 on 2 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homily 2.3 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:11–14 | Homily 2.1 on Philemon · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:11 | Letter 1.88 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 18:11 | Letter 2.28 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 18:11 | Letter 3.188 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 18:11 | Letter 3.278 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 18:11 | Letters 29.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 18:11 | Letters 29.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 18:11 | Letters 50.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homily 21.3 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 18:11 | Homily 27.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 18:11 | On Holy Virginity 32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:11 | On Holy Virginity 38 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:11 | On Holy Virginity 44 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:11 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 18:11 | On the Spirit and the Letter 22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 412 |
| Luke 18:11 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 18:11 | Commentary on Luke 10:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:12 | Homilies on Ezekiel 9.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 18:12 | Homilies on Jeremiah 4.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 18:12 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 18:12 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.1.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.35.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.47.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.4.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:12 | Letter 121.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:12 | Homilies on Matthew 19.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:12 | Homilies on Matthew 30.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:12 | Sermon 85.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:12 | On Holy Virginity 32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:12 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 18:12 | On the Spirit and the Letter 22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 412 |
| Luke 18:12 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 18:13 | On Prayer 17 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 18:13 | Commentary on John 28.26 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 18:13 | Commentary on John 28.28 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 18:13 | Commentary on John 28.32 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 18:13 | Commentary on John 28.34 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 18:13 | Commentary on John 28.35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 18:13 | Homilies on Ezekiel 9.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 18:13 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 6.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 18:13 | Against Celsus 3.64 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 18:13 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 89 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 18:13 | Homilies on the Psalms 4.12 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 18:13 | Long recension, Magnesians 12 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 18:13–14 | Oration 13.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 18:13 | Oration 19.8 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 18:13 | Oration 39.16 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 18:13 | Homilies 3.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 18:13 | Letter 16.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:13 | Letter 21.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:13 | Letter 77.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:13 | Homily 44.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, low confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 18:13 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 18:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.34.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:13 | Letter 194.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:13 | Sermon 21.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:13 | Sermon 58.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:13 | Sermon 169.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:13 | Sermon 351.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:13–14 | Homily 4.1 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:13 | Homily 2.3 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:13–14 | Homily 1.2 on Philemon · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:13 | Letter 3.309 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 18:13 | Letter 3.381 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 18:13 | Letters 29.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 18:13 | Homily 27.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 18:13–14 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 18:13 | On Holy Virginity 32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:13 | On Holy Virginity 36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:13 | On Holy Virginity 38 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:13 | On Holy Virginity 39 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:13 | On Holy Virginity 44 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:13 | On Holy Virginity 53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:13 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 44.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 18:13 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 25 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 18:13 | Commentary on Luke 18:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:13 | Sermon 104 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 18:13 | Agathon 30; Ammonas 1–11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 18:13 | Epiphanius of Cyprus 15 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 18:13 | Amma Syncletica 11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 18:14 | Protevangelium of James 4 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Luke 18:14 | The Instructor 3.12.92 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 18:14 | Against Heresies 4.36.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:14 | Miscellanies 2.22.132 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 18:14 | On Prayer 17 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 18:14 | Commentary on John 6.123 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 18:14 | Homily on Luke 8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 18:14 | Homilies on Ezekiel 9.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 18:14 | Homilies on Ezekiel 9.4 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 18:14 | Against Celsus 3.64 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 18:14 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 89 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 18:14 | Commentary on Matthew 15.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:14 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 18:14 | Lepr. 16 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 18:14 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 62.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Luke 18:14 | Long recension, Magnesians 12 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 18:14 | Oration 39.16 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 18:14 | Oration 40.18 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 18:14 | Homilies 20.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 18:14 | Commentary on Philippians 2:10–12 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 18:14 | Letter 12.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:14 | Letter 77.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:14 | Letter 122.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:14 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 18:14 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.17 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 18:14 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.36.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:14 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.41.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:14 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.47.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:14 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.30.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:14 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.34.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:14 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.4.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:14 | Letter 121.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:14 | Letter 194.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:14 | Homilies on Matthew 3.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:14 | Homilies on Matthew 15.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:14 | Homily 29.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:14 | Sermon 175.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:14 | Sermon 290.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:14 | Sermon 343.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:14 | Sermon 351.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:14 | Homily 2.3 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:14 | Homily 7.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 18:14 | Letter 3.309 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 18:14 | Letters 29.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 18:14 | Letters 50.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 18:14 | Historia monachorum, chapter 1 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | Greek original ca. 394-395; Rufinus's Latin ca. 404-406 |
| Luke 18:14 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 3.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 18:14 | On Holy Virginity 32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 18:14 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 25 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 18:14 | Commentary on Luke 5:30 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:14 | Commentary on Luke 9:48 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:14 | Commentary on Luke 18:10 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:14 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.56 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 18:14 | Psalm 118, Resch · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 18:14 | Sarmatas 1 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 18:15 | Commentary on Matthew 15.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:15 | Commentary on Matthew 15.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:15–16 | Sermon 115.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.123 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 18:15–16 | Commentary on Luke 18:15 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:16 | Letter 30, chapter 5 · Innocent I, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 401–417 |
| Luke 18:17 | Commentary on Matthew 13.19 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:17 | Commentary on Matthew 15.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:17 | Apologetic Book 31.8 · Orosius | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 18:18 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 5.1 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 18:18–22 | Against Marcion 4.36 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 18:18–19 | Against Celsus 5.11 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 18:18 | Homilies 18.3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 18:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:18 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.9.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:18 | On the Trinity 5.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 18:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.123 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 18:18 | Commentary on Luke 12:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:18–19 | Commentary on Luke 18:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:18–21 | Part 1, chapter 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 18:19 | Dialogue with Trypho 101.2 · Justin Martyr | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 18:19 | Against Marcion 4.36 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 18:19 | On First Principles 1.2.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 18:19 | Refutation of All Heresies 7.31.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 18:19 | On Prayer 15.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 18:19 | On the Trinity 4 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 18:19 | Commentary on Matthew 15.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:19 | Homilies 17.4 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 18:19 | Homilies 18.1 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 18:19 | On the Trinity 9.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 18:19 | Against the Arians 4 · Phoebadius of Agen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357-358 |
| Luke 18:19 | Tractates on the Psalms 135.15 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 18:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:19 | On Virgins 3.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 18:19 | On the Christian Faith 2.1 · Ambrose | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 18:19 | Second Apology of David 21 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Luke 18:19 | Letter 153.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:19 | On Fleeing the World 36 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 18:19 | Sermon 61.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:19 | On the Nature of the Good 39 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399 |
| Luke 18:19 | On the Trinity 5.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 18:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.123 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 18:19 | Commentary on Luke 2:7 (part 3) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:19 | Chapter 12 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 18:19 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 18:20 | Fragments on Luke, column 365 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 18:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.9.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.9.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 18:20 | Commentary on Luke 18:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:22 | On Idolatry 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Luke 18:22 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 18:22 | Commentary on Matthew 15.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:22 | Life of Cyprian 2 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 258–265 |
| Luke 18:22 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 42 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 18:22 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 47 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 18:22 | On the Life of Moses 407 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Luke 18:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.123 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 18:22 | Commentary on Luke 12:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:23 | Commentary on Luke 18:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:24 | Commentary on Luke 12:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:24 | Commentary on Luke 16:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:25 | Book 3, chapter 12 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 18:25 | Sermon 247.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:25 | Commentary on Luke 16:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:25 | Commentary on Luke 18:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:26 | Sermon 247.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:27 | First Apology 19 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 18:27 | To Autolycus 2.13 · Theophilus of Antioch | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–185 |
| Luke 18:27 | On the Resurrection of the Dead 9 · Athenagoras | quotation, high confidence | ca. 177–180 (if by Athenagoras) |
| Luke 18:27 | Against Heresies 2.10.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:27 | Against Heresies 4.20.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:27 | Against Heresies 5.5.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 18:27 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 21.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 18:27 | On Idolatry 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Luke 18:27 | On Baptism 2 · Tertullian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 18:27 | Commentary on Daniel 2.3-4 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 18:27 | Commentary on Daniel 2.35 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 18:27 | Commentary on Daniel 3.27 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 18:27 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 57 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 18:27 | Against Praxeas 10 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 18:27 | On the Trinity 3.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, low confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 18:27 | Question 109, section 5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 18:27 | Letter 24.4 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:27 | Letter 79.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:27 | Letter 107.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 18:27 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:27 | Letter 157.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:27 | Homilies on Matthew 74.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:27 | Sermon 247.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:27 | Commentary on Luke 1:37 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:27 | Book 1, preface of the author (to Eutychianus) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 18:27 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.37 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 18:27 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 18:27 | Psalm 110 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 18:28–30 | Book of Jeu 2 44 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–300 |
| Luke 18:28 | Commentary on Luke 18:28 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:29–30 | To Quirinus 3.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 18:29–30 | Letter 58.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 18:29 | On the Lapsed 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Luke 18:29–30 | To Fortunatus 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Luke 18:29 | Question 105, section 5 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 18:29 | On Virgins 1.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 18:29 | Letter 157.31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 18:29–30 | Sermon 303.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:29–30 | Against Jovinianus 1.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 18:29–30 | Against Jovinianus 2.19 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | 393 |
| Luke 18:29–30 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 18:29 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 37 · Evodius of Uzalis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Luke 18:29–30 | Commentary on Luke 18:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:30 | On the Lapsed 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Luke 18:30 | Question 105, section 5 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 18:30 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 18:30 | On Virgins 1.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 18:30 | Against Jovinianus 2.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 18:31 | On the Witch of Endor 7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 18:31 | Commentary on Matthew 16.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:31 | Homilies on Matthew 65.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.124 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 18:31 | Commentary on Luke 18:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:31–33 | Commentary on Luke 18:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:33 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:33 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:34 | Commentary on Matthew 16.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:34 | Homilies on Matthew 54.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:34 | Homilies on Matthew 65.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:34 | Homily 66.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 18:34 | Commentary on Luke 18:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:34 | Psalm 9:1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 18:35–43 | Against Marcion 4.36 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 18:35 | Homilies on Joshua 6.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 18:35 | Commentary on Matthew 16.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:35 | Commentary on Matthew 16.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:35–43 | Homily 12.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 18:35–43 | Sermon 25.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:35–43 | Sermon 349.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.124 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 18:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.126 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 18:36 | Commentary on Matthew 16.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:37 | Commentary on Matthew 16.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:38 | Against Marcion 4.37 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 18:38 | Against Marcion 4.38 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 18:38 | Homilies on the Psalms 23.16 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 18:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:38 | Sermon 349.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:38 | Commentary on Luke 18:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:39 | Commentary on Matthew 16.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:39 | Commentary on Luke 18:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:39 | On Nature and Grace 65 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 415 |
| Luke 18:40 | Commentary on Matthew 16.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:40 | Sermon 349.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:40–41 | Commentary on Luke 18:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:41 | Commentary on Matthew 16.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:41 | Commentary on Matthew 16.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:41–42 | Sermon 349.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 18:42 | Prescription against Heretics 14 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 18:42 | Commentary on Matthew 16.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 18:42 | Commentary on Luke 18:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 18:43 | Against Marcion 4.37 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 18:43 | Commentary on Matthew 16.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:43 | Commentary on Matthew 16.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 18:43 | Hexameron (Exameron) 2.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 18:43 | Commentary on Luke 18:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:1–10 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 19:1–10 | Against Marcion 4.37 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 19:1–10 | Demonstration 7.23 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 19:1–10 | Sermon text 16.1 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 19:1–10 | Letter 66.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:1–10 | Homilies, Migne column 67 · Amphilochius of Iconium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 19:1–10 | 13.2 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 19:1–10 | Letter 4.189 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 19:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.127 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 19:1–10 | Sermon 54 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 19:2 | Letter 79.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:2–10 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.39.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 19:2 | Sermon 99.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 19:2 | Sermon 100.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 19:2 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 38 · Evagrius of Gaul | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 19:2 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.22.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:2–8 | Sermon 14.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:2–9 | Sermon 113.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.127 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 19:2 | On Holy Virginity 36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 19:2–4 | Commentary on Luke 19:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:3 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.89.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:3–4 | Sermon 174.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:3 | On the Good of Marriage 29 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 19:3 | 1 Kingdoms Question 32 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 19:4 | Acts of Thomas 36 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 19:4 | On the Psalms, fragment 1 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 19:4 | Life of Cyprian 18 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 258–265 |
| Luke 19:4 | Bordeaux Pilgrim 596 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 333 |
| Luke 19:4 | Oration 20.2 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 19:4 | Oration 39.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 19:4 | Letter 108.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:4–8 | On Cain and Abel 2.16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 19:4 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.19.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 19:4 | On Joseph 9 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 19:4 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.89.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:4 | The Conferences 13.11 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 19:4 | The Conferences 13.15 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 19:4 | Oration 9.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 19:5 | Against Heresies 1.8.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 19:5 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 13.5 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 19:5 | Homilies 3.63 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 19:5 | Letter 71.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 19:5–6 | On Cain and Abel 1.31 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 19:5 | Homilies on Matthew 30.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:5 | Sermon 25.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:5 | Sermon 174.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:5–8 | Sermon 174.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:5–7 | Against Jovinianus 2.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 19:5–8 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 5.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 19:5–6 | Commentary on Luke 19:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:5–6 | Commentary on Luke 19:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:5 | The Conferences 13.15 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 19:5 | Chapter 7 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 19:6 | Letter 54.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:6 | Sermon 62.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:6 | Sermon 352.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:7 | Sermon 174.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:7 | Commentary on Luke 19:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:8 | Against Heresies 4.12.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 19:8 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 40.5 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 19:8 | Miscellanies 4.6.35 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 19:8–9 | To Quirinus 3.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 19:8 | On Works and Almsgiving 8 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 19:8–9 | Demonstration 20.17 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 19:8 | Oration 14.4 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 19:8 | Oration 40.32 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 19:8 | Tractates 2.38.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 19:8 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 8:13 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 19:8 | On Noah 102 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378-384 |
| Luke 19:8 | 3.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 19:8 | Sermon 100.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 19:8 | Apology of the Prophet David 22 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 19:8 | Catechetical Oration 40 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 385–390 |
| Luke 19:8 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.30 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 19:8 | Letter 153.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:8 | Homilies on Matthew 30.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:8 | Homilies on Matthew 52.5 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:8 | Homilies on Matthew 74.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:8 | Homilies on Matthew 83.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:8 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.22.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:8 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.89.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:8 | Homily 73.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:8 | Homily 88.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:8 | Sermon 9.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:8 | Sermon 14.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:8 | Sermon 25.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:8 | Sermon 39.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:8 | Sermon 47.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:8 | Sermon 88.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:8 | Homily 10.4 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 19:8 | On Holy Virginity 36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 19:8 | Commentary on Luke 19:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:8 | Commentary on Luke 19:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:8 | Book 7, chapter 25 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 19:8 | Psalm 67:7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 19:8 | Leviticus Question 2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 19:9 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 13.6 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Luke 19:9 | Miscellanies 4.6.35 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 19:9 | Letter 63.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 19:9 | On Works and Almsgiving 8 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 19:9 | Homilies 3.63 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 19:9 | Oration 20.2 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 19:9 | Oration 39.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 19:9 | Question 115, section 11 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 19:9 | On Cain and Abel 1.31 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 19:9 | Letter 130.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:9 | Homilies on Matthew 30.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:9–10 | Sermon 174.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:9 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.40 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 19:9 | Commentary on Luke 19:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:9 | Commentary on Luke 19:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:9 | Book 7, chapter 25 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 19:9 | Apologetic Book 14.1 · Orosius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 19:9 | Commonitorium 14 · Marius Mercator | quotation, high confidence | 429-431 |
| Luke 19:9–10 | Chapter 7 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 19:10 | 2 Clement 2.7 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Luke 19:10 | Against Heresies 5.14.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 19:10 | Miscellanies 3.14.94 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 19:10 | Miscellanies 4.6.35 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Flesh of Christ 12 · Tertullian | echo, low confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Flesh of Christ 14 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Soul 13 · Tertullian | allusion, low confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 19:10 | On Modesty 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 9 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 34 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 19:10 | On First Principles 2.8.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 19:10 | PG 12:1617 (Ps 118 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:10 | Commentary on John 6.258 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:10 | Commentary on John 13.119 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:10 | Commentary on John 19.136 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:10 | Homilies on Exodus 6.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:10 | Homilies on Ezekiel 4.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 19:10 | To Vigilius, on Jewish Unbelief 7 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 19:10 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 28 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 19:10 | Commentary on Romans 2.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Incarnation 14.2 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Incarnation 15.7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Holy Spirit 45 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 19:10 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.18.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 19:10 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.22.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 19:10 | Tractates on the Psalms 138.42 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon on Baptism 6 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 19:10 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.14 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 42.1 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 124.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:10 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.20.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Christian Faith 4.4 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 19:10 | Homily 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 17.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Complaints of Job and David 3.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 19:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.42.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 19:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 6.22.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 19:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.27.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 175.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 186.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 186.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 186.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 186.41 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 188.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 190.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 194.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letter 194.46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Homilies on Matthew 53.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.50.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.20.4 · Ambrose | echo, low confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 13.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 20.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 46.31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 89.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 115.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 119.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 174.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 174.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 174.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 175.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 188.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 190.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 214.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 373.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 382.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:10 | Poem 6, lines 255–285 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 19:10 | Poem 23, lines 220–248 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letters 23.44 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 19:10 | Letters 30.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 19:10 | On Continence 11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 395 |
| Luke 19:10 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.89 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 19:10 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 15.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 19:10 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 33.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 19:10 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 53.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 19:10 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 55.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 19:10 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 89.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.40 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 19:10 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 14 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 19:10 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 3, part 7 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 19:10 | Commentary on Luke 15:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:10 | City of God 17.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 19:10 | Chapter 11 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-450 |
| Luke 19:10 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 2.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 19:10 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 2.42 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 19:10 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 2.50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 19:10 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 2.56 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 19:10 | Sermon 54 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 19:10 | On Grace and Free Will 13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Luke 19:10 | Retractations 1.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 19:10 | The Conferences 9.34 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 19:10 | Commonitorium 14 · Marius Mercator | quotation, high confidence | 429-431 |
| Luke 19:10 | Lines 421–450 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 429-432 |
| Luke 19:10 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 4.7 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 19:10 | Objection and reply 8 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-432 |
| Luke 19:10 | Objection and reply 9 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-432 |
| Luke 19:10 | Chapter 9 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 19:10 | Chapter 18 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 19:10 | Psalm 102 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 19:10 | Psalm 129 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 19:10 | Book 1, chapter 8 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 19:10 | Book 1, chapter 22 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 19:10 | Book 1, chapter 25 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 19:11 | Homilies on Matthew 65.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:11–27 | Against Jovinianus 2.33 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 19:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.127 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 19:11–12 | Commentary on Luke 19:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:11–12 | Commentary on Luke 19:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:12–27 | Against Marcion 4.37 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 19:12–13 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 19:12 | Commentary on John 13.397 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:12 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.202 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 19:12 | Commentary on Matthew 14.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:12 | Commentary on Matthew 14.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:12–27 | Demonstration 9.8 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 19:12 | Demonstration 14.39 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 19:12–27 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 18 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 19:12 | On the Christian Faith 5.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 19:12 | Apology of the Prophet David 20 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 19:12 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 13.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 19:13 | Homily on Luke 35 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:13 | Commentary on Matthew 14.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:13 | Commentary on Matthew 14.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:13 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 19:13 | Homilies on Matthew 78.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:13 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.62.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:13 | Commentary on Luke 19:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:14 | Against the Jews 6 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 19:14 | On First Principles 2.4.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 19:14 | Commentary on Matthew 14.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:14 | Homilies on the Psalms 16.11 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 19:14 | On Tobit 64 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 19:14 | Sermon 51.14 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:14 | Sermon 51.15 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:14 | Sermon 218.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:14 | Commentary on Luke 19:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:15 | Homilies on Joshua 6.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:15 | Commentary on Matthew 14.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:15 | Commentary on Matthew 14.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:15 | On Tobit 64 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 19:15 | Commentary on Luke 19:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:15–19 | Commentary on Luke 19:15 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:16 | Acts of Thomas 146 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 19:16 | PG 12:1587 (Ps 118 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:16 | Homily on Luke 39 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:16 | Homilies on Numbers 12.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:16 | Commentary on Matthew 15.34 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:16 | Demonstration 9.4 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 19:16 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.43.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:16 | Homily 15 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 19:16–17 | Commentary on Isaiah 54:1-3 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 408-410 |
| Luke 19:17 | On First Principles 2.11.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 19:17–19 | On First Principles 4.3.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 19:17 | PG 12:1443 (Ps 48–49 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:17 | Homilies on Exodus 7.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:17 | Homilies on Exodus 13.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:17 | Homilies on Joshua 6.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:17 | Homilies on Joshua 23.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:17 | Homilies on Numbers 11.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:17 | Homilies on Numbers 12.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:17 | Homilies on Numbers 28.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:17 | Against Celsus 8.74 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 19:17 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 62 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 19:17 | Commentary on Matthew 14.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:17 | Commentary on Matthew 14.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:17 | Commentary on Matthew 15.27 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:17 | Letter 8.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 19:17 | On the Decrees of Nicaea 10 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350–356 |
| Luke 19:17 | On the Christian Faith 5.0 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 19:17 | On Fleeing the World 18 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Luke 19:17 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.43.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:17–19 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 2, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 19:17 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 5, part 3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 19:17 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:17 | The Conferences 1.13 · John Cassian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 19:18 | Homilies on Exodus 10.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:18 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 3.10 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:18 | Commentary on Matthew 15.34 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:19 | Homilies on Exodus 7.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:19 | Homilies on Joshua 6.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:19 | Homilies on Joshua 23.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:19 | Homilies on Numbers 11.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:19 | Homilies on Numbers 28.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:19 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 62 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 19:19 | Commentary on Matthew 14.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:19 | Commentary on Matthew 14.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:19 | Commentary on Matthew 15.27 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:19 | Letter 1.287 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 19:19 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 5, part 3 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 19:19 | Commentary on Luke 12:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:19 | The Conferences 1.13 · John Cassian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 19:20 | Prescription against Heretics 26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 19:20 | On First Principles 2.10.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 19:20–24 | Fragment 90 on John 12:35 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 19:20 | Homilies on Exodus 13.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 20.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 19:20 | Commentary on Matthew 14.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:20 | Commentary on Romans 9.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 19:20 | Letter 21.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:20 | On the Christian Faith 5.0 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 19:20 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.43.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:20 | On True Religion 54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Luke 19:20–23 | Sermon 339.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:20 | Letters 10.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 19:21 | Sentences of Sextus 263 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-early 3rd cent. |
| Luke 19:21 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 68 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 19:21 | On Tobit 64 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 19:21–23 | Sermon 137.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:21–23 | Commentary on Luke 19:15 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:22 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 83 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 19:22 | Commentary on Matthew 14.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:22 | On Tobit 64 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 19:22–23 | Sermon 125.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:22 | Letters 34.3 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 19:22 | Tractates 4 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 19:22 | Epigram 6: De vera * Dei laudatione · Prosper of Aquitaine | echo, low confidence | ca. 435-450 |
| Luke 19:23 | Dialogue with Trypho 125.2 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 19:23 | Against Heresies 4.27.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 19:23 | Homily on Isaiah 5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 235–250 |
| Luke 19:23 | Homilies on Exodus 13.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:23 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 3.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:23 | Catechetical Lecture 5.13 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 19:23 | Letter to Dracontius 2 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 355 |
| Luke 19:23 | Letter 14.8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:23 | On Virgins 1.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 19:23 | On the Christian Faith 5.0 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 19:23 | On Tobit 64 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 19:23 | Sermon 32.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:23 | Sermon 302.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:23 | Lines 258–288 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | 393 |
| Luke 19:23 | Letter 5.201 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 19:23 | Against Jovinianus 2.33 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 19:23 | Poem 10, lines 65–96 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 19:23 | Letters 34.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 19:23 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 19:24 | Homily on Luke 39 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:24 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 70 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 19:24 | Commentary on Matthew 14.12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:26 | On First Principles 2.11.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 19:26 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 19:26 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 70 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 19:26 | Commentary on Luke 19:15 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:27 | On First Principles 2.4.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 19:27 | Commentary on Matthew 14.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:27 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 19 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Luke 19:27 | On the Christian Faith 5.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 19:27 | Homily 53.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:27 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 19:27 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 19:27 | Tractates 4 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 19:27 | Homily 3.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 19:27 | Commentary on Luke 19:11 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:27 | Commentary on Luke 19:15 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:27 | On the Proceedings of Pelagius 11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 417 |
| Luke 19:28 | Commentary on Matthew 16.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:29 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:29–41 | Commentary on John 10.127 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:29 | Homily on Luke 37 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:29 | Commentary on Matthew 16.17 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 19:29 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 19:29–30 | Commentary on Luke 19:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:30 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:30–35 | Commentary on John 10.192 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:30 | Homily on Luke 37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:30 | Commentary on Matthew 16.17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:31 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:31 | Homily on Luke 37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:31 | Commentary on Matthew 16.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:31 | Commentary on Matthew 16.16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:31 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 62 · Nilus of Ancyra | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 19:32 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:32 | Commentary on Matthew 16.18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:33 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:33 | Commentary on John 10.195 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:33 | Commentary on Matthew 16.17 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:34 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:34–35 | Commentary on John 10.196 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:35 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:35 | Homily on Luke 37 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:35 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 62 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Luke 19:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.127 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 19:35 | Commentary on Luke 19:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:35–36 | Commentary on Luke 19:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:35–36 | Part 3, chapter 16 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 19:36 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 19:36 | Homily on Luke 37 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:36 | Commentary on Luke 19:35 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:37 | Homily on Luke 37 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:38 | Homilies 9.10 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 19:38 | Letter 20.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:38 | Commentary on Luke 19:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:39 | Homily on Luke 37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:39 | Eleven Tractates 3.70 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 19:39–40 | Sermon 121.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 19:39 | Commentary on Luke 19:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:40 | Acts of Andrew (Vatican fragments), chapter 16 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 150-200 (the Acts); the Martyrdom text is later |
| Luke 19:40 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 15 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Luke 19:40 | Commentary on John 10.166 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:40 | Homily on Luke 37 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:40 | Commentary on Matthew 16.18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:40 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.3.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 19:40 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 17.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | 335–336 |
| Luke 19:40 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 13:1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 19:40 | Chapter 7 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 19:40 | Book of Heresies 151.5 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 19:40 | Eleven Tractates 3.70 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 19:40 | Homilies on Matthew 13.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:40 | Tractate 10.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 19:40 | Commentary on Luke 19:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:40 | Part 6 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 19:40 | Part 1, chapter 18 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 19:41–42 | Against Heresies 1.20.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 19:41 | On Elkanah and Hannah, fragment 3 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 19:41–46 | Commentary on John 10.122 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:41 | Commentary on John 10.197 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homily on Luke 38 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homilies on Jeremiah 14.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 19:41 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 76 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 19:41 | Commentary on Matthew 12.43 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:41 | Commentary on Matthew 16.15 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:41 | Commentary on Matthew 16.21 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:41 | Church History 3.7.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homilies 3.19 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 19:41 | On the Trinity 10.55 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 19:41 | Against the Arians 5 · Phoebadius of Agen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357-358 |
| Luke 19:41–42 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 52 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 19:41 | Tractates on the Psalms 2.26 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 19:41 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.20.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 19:41 | Oration 4.60 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homilies 4.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 19:41 | Letter 39.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:41 | Letter 46.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:41 | Letter 120.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:41 | Letter 122.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 19:41 | Ancoratus 31.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, low confidence | 374 |
| Luke 19:41–44 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.14.14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 19:41 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.8.2 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homilies on Matthew 6.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homilies on Matthew 38.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:41 | On Joseph 66 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homily 64.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homily 68.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homily 12.2 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homily 15.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homily 23.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 19:41 | On Holy Virginity 28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 19:41 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 19:41 | Commentary on Luke 19:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:41 | Commentary on Luke 19:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:41 | Commentary on Luke 22:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:41 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.83 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 19:41 | The Conferences 9.29 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 19:41 | Psalm 118:158 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 19:42 | Homily on Luke 38 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:42–44 | Church History 3.7.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 19:42 | Letters to Serapion 4.16 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 19:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.14 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 19:42 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.41.4 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:42 | Letters 11.4 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 19:42 | Commentary on Luke 19:41 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:42 | Commentary on Luke 19:42 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:42 | Commentary on Luke 19:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:43 | Homily on Luke 38 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:43–44 | Against Celsus 8.42 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 19:43 | Homilies 3.15 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 19:43 | Divine Institutes 4.21.4 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 19:43 | Homilies 9.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 19:43–44 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 7.3.8 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Luke 19:43 | Discourse 11.70 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 19:44 | Against the Jews 13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Luke 19:44 | Refutation of All Heresies 9.30.5 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 19:44 | Homily on Luke 38 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:44 | Homilies 3.15 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 19:44 | Letter 198.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:44 | Letter 199.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 19:44 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.41.4 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 19:44 | Commentary on Luke 19:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:45 | Commentary on John 10.197 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:45 | Commentary on John 10.198 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 19:45 | Homily on Luke 38 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 19:45 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.129 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 19:45 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.132 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 19:45 | Commentary on Luke 19:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 19:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 19:46 | Commentary on Luke 19:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:47 | Commentary on Matthew 17.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:47 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.132 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 19:47–48 | Commentary on Luke 19:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 19:48 | Commentary on Matthew 17.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 19:48 | Homilies on the Psalms 16.3 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 19:48 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.132 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:1–8 | Against Marcion 4.38 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 20:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.132 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:2 | Commentary on Matthew 17.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 20:2–8 | Sermon 128.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.132 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:2 | Commentary on Luke 20:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:2–7 | Commentary on Luke 22:66 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:2 | Sermon 31 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 20:3–8 | Commentary on Luke 20:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:6 | Commentary on John 6.152 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 20:9 | Commentary on Matthew 17.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 20:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.133 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.137 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:9 | Commentary on Luke 20:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:10–15 | Commentary on Luke 20:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:13 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 20:13 | Oration IV Against the Arians 33 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 20:13 | On the Christian Faith 5.17 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 20:13 | On the Christian Faith 5.18 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 20:13 | Commentary on Luke 20:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:13 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.94 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 20:13 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.36 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 20:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.135 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:16 | Homilies on Matthew 68.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 20:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.135 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.136 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.138 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:16 | Commentary on Luke 20:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:17 | Homilies on Matthew 68.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 20:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.135 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:17 | Commentary on Luke 20:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:17 | Commentary on Luke 20:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:18 | Commentary on John 20.239 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 20:18 | On Tobit 84 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Luke 20:18 | Homilies on Matthew 68.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 20:18 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.28.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 20:18 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.28.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 20:18 | Sermon 91.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:18 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 4.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 20:18 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 3.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 20:18 | Commentary on Luke 2:34 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:18 | Commentary on Luke 13:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:18 | Commentary on Luke 20:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:18 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 7.3.1 · Orosius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Luke 20:19 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 20:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.138 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.139 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:19 | Commentary on Luke 20:17 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:19 | Commentary on Luke 20:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:20–22 | Against Marcion 4.19 · Tertullian | quotation, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 20:20–25 | Against Marcion 4.38 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 20:20 | Fragments on Luke, column 367 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 20:20 | Commentary on Matthew 17.26 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 20:20 | Homilies on Matthew 70.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 20:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.140 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:20 | Commentary on Luke 20:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:20 | Commentary on Luke 20:20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:21–25 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 31 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 20:21–25 | Commentary on Luke 20:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:22–25 | Sermon 13.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:23 | Fragments on Luke, column 369 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 20:24 | Fragments on Luke, column 369 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 20:24 | Homily on Luke 39 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 20:25 | Fragments on Luke, column 369 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 20:25 | Homily on Luke 39 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 20:26 | Fragments on Luke, column 369 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 20:26 | Homilies on Matthew 70.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 20:26 | Commentary on Luke 20:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:27–39 | Against Marcion 4.38 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 20:27 | Homily on Luke 39 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 20:27 | Commentary on Matthew 17.29 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 20:27 | Commentary on Luke 20:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:27–33 | Commentary on Luke 20:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:28 | Homily on Luke 39 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 20:28 | Homilies on the Psalms 12.6 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 20:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.140 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:33 | Homily on Luke 39 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 20:34 | On the Resurrection 3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | 2nd century (disputed) |
| Luke 20:34 | The Instructor 1.4.10 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 20:34 | The Instructor 2.10.100 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 20:34 | Miscellanies 3.12.87 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 20:34 | Commentary on Matthew 17.34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 20:34–38 | To Quirinus 3.32 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 20:34 | On the Dress of Virgins 22 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 249 |
| Luke 20:34 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 20:34–36 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 68 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 20:34 | Eleven Tractates 6.111 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 20:34 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 1.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Luke 20:34 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 3.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 20:34 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 20:34 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 20:34 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.47 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 20:34–36 | Commentary on Luke 20:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:34 | City of God 14.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 20:34–35 | City of God 15.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 20:34 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 20:34 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 3.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Luke 20:34–36 | Part 2, chapter 23 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 20:35 | On the Resurrection 3 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | 2nd century (disputed) |
| Luke 20:35 | Dialogue with Trypho 81.4 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 20:35 | The Instructor 1.4.10 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 20:35 | Against Heresies 2.33.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 20:35 | Miscellanies 3.6.47 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 20:35 | Miscellanies 3.12.87 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 20:35 | Miscellanies 6.12.100 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | To His Wife 1.1 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–206 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | Exhortation to Chastity 13 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 20:35–36 | On Monogamy 10 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Luke 20:35 | Homily on Luke 39 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | On the Good of Modesty 7 · Novatian | allusion, medium confidence | mid-3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 20:35 | On the Singleness of Clerics 40 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 20:35 | Commentary on Matthew 11.14 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 20:35 | Commentary on Romans 2.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 20:35 | On the Dress of Virgins 22 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 249 |
| Luke 20:35 | Book 3, chapter 43 · Macarius Magnes | echo, low confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 20:35 | Book 4, chapter 27 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 20:35–36 | On the Paschal Feast 5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 325–337 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | Demonstration 18.12 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | Catechetical Lecture 4.21 · Cyril of Jerusalem | echo, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 20:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.15.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.40.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:35 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 143 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Luke 20:35 | On the Making of Man 17 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | 379 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | 20.1 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 20:35 | Eleven Tractates 6.111 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 20:35 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.19.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 20:35 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 1.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | Sermon 154.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | Sermon 362.28 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:35 | Poem 33, lines 33–62 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 20:35 | Letters 45.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | On the Christian Struggle 34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 396–397 |
| Luke 20:35 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 9.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | City of God 15.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 20:35 | On the Good of Widowhood 15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 20:35–36 | Discourse 3.89 · Theodoret of Cyrus | echo, low confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 20:36 | Dialogue with Trypho 81.4 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 20:36 | The Instructor 1.6.36 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 20:36 | The Instructor 2.9.82 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 20:36 | The Instructor 2.10.100 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 20:36 | Against Heresies 4.5.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 20:36 | Excerpts from Theodotus 22.3 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 20:36 | Miscellanies 6.13.105 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 20:36 | Miscellanies 7.10.57 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 20:36 | Miscellanies 7.12.78 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 20:36 | Miscellanies 7.14.84 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 20:36 | Against Marcion 3.9 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 20:36 | Against Marcion 5.10 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 36 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 62 · Tertullian | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 20:36 | On First Principles 1.8.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 20:36 | On First Principles 2.2.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 20:36 | On First Principles 4.4.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 20:36 | PG 12:1281 (Ps 26 LXX) · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 20:36 | Commentary on John 2.140 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 20:36 | Commentary on John 13.99 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 20:36 | On Prayer 17.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 20:36 | Homily on Luke 39 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Luke 20:36 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 20:36 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.147 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Singleness of Clerics 40 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 20:36 | Against Celsus 4.29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 20:36 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 72 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 20:36 | Commentary on Matthew 11.14 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 20:36 | Commentary on Romans 2.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Dress of Virgins 22 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 249 |
| Luke 20:36 | Book 4, chapter 27 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 20:36 | Homilies 17.16 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 20:36 | Recognitions 3.30 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 20:36 | Divine Institutes 7.6.1 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 20:36 | Divine Institutes 7.22.15 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 20:36 | Homilies on the Psalms 33.11 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Holy Spirit 7 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, medium confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 20:36 | Tractates on the Psalms 121.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 20:36 | Oration 14.23 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 20:36 | Tractates 1.16.12 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 20:36 | On Virginity 13 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Luke 20:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 14.3.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.15.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.40.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:36 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Making of Man 17 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | 379 |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Making of Man 18 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | 379 |
| Luke 20:36 | Life of Macrina, part 4 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 20:36 | Book of Heresies 126.3 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 20:36 | Eleven Tractates 6.111 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 20:36 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.14.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 20:36 | Letter 55.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Letter 147.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Letter 147.40 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Letter 148.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Letter 150.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Letter 187.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Homilies on Matthew 70.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 20:36 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 48.27.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 20:36 | On Free Choice of the Will 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387–395 |
| Luke 20:36 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 1.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Luke 20:36 | Homily 2.4 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 20:36 | Homily 1 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 20:36 | Homily 4 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 45.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 56.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 73.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 114.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 248.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 255.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 264.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 277.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 280.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 303.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 341.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 344.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 362.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 362.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | Sermon 362.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 40 · Evodius of Uzalis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Luke 20:36 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 20:36 | Homily 4.5 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | allusion, low confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 20:36 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Luke 20:36 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Trinity 4.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Trinity 4.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 20:36 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 2.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 20:36 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.58 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 20:36 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 112 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 20:36 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 4.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 20:36 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 4.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 20:36 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 5.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 20:36 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 6.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 20:36 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 6.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 20:36 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 9.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 20:36 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 20:36 | Romans 1:4 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 20:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 12.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 20:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 19.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 20:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 21.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 20:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 107.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 20:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 110.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 20:36 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 110.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 20:36 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 4.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 3.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 20:36 | Book 3, chapter 12 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 20:36 | City of God 9.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 20:36 | City of God 11.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 20:36 | City of God 11.32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 20:36 | City of God 15.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 20:36 | City of God 22.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 20:36 | On the Good of Widowhood 15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Luke 20:36 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 3.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Luke 20:36 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 3.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Luke 20:36 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 29 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 20:36 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 63 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 20:36 | On Rebuke and Grace 10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 20:36 | Chapter 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | echo, low confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 20:36 | Part 5, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 20:36 | Life of Syncletica 75 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 20:37–38 | Commentary on John 20.222 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 20:37 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:37 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:37 | Eleven Tractates 2.45 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 20:37–38 | Tractates 21 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 20:37 | Commentary on Luke 20:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:37–38 | Commentary on Luke 20:37 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:38 | Against Heresies 4.5.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 20:38 | PG 12:1593 (Ps 118 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 20:38 | On the Trinity 25 · Novatian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 20:38 | Commentary on Matthew 17.35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 20:38 | On the Trinity 6.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 20:38 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.4.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 20:38 | Sermon on Baptism 6 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Luke 20:38 | Letter 108.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 20:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 20:38 | On Cain and Abel 2.31 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 20:38 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.30.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 20:38 | Life of Paul the Hermit 15 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375–379 |
| Luke 20:38 | Life of Macrina, part 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 20:38 | Eleven Tractates 2.45 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 20:38 | Letters 13.9 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 20:38 | Letters 49.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 20:38 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 16.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 20:38 | Opusculum 10.5 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 20:38 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 49.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 20:38 | The Conferences 1.14 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 20:38 | Mercator 36 · Marius Mercator | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 429; Latin version after 431 |
| Luke 20:40 | Commentary on Luke 20:40 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:40 | Part 2, chapter 23 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 20:41–44 | Against Marcion 4.38 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 20:41 | Against Arius 1.17 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 20:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.143 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:41–44 | Commentary on Luke 20:40 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:42 | Sermon text 14.10 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 20:46–47 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 40 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 20:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.146 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 20:46–47 | Commentary on Luke 20:46 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 20:47 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 21:1–4 | Commentary on John 19.41 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 21:1–3 | Commentary on John 19.48 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 21:1–2 | Commentary on John 19.51 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 21:1 | Address of Thanksgiving 3 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–245 |
| Luke 21:1–4 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 47 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 21:1–4 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 37 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 21:1–4 | Apostolic Constitutions 3.7.7 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 21:1 | Poem 18, lines 33–64 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 21:1 | Commentary on Luke 21:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:1–4 | Part 2, chapter 29 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 21:2 | Commentary on Matthew 15.21 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 21:2 | Tractates on the Psalms 128.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 21:2 | Letter 118.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:2 | Letter 145.5 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:2 | On Virgins 1.10 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 21:2 | Eleven Tractates 9.123 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 21:2 | Sermon 47.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:2 | Sermon 259.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:2 | Homily 3.2 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 21:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.146 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:2–4 | Commentary on Luke 21:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:3 | Miscellanies 4.6.35 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 21:3–4 | Commentary on John 19.46 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 21:3 | On Works and Almsgiving 15 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 21:3 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 9:8 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 21:3 | Sermon 47.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:4 | Against Heresies 4.18.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 21:4 | Commentary on John 19.49 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 21:4 | On Works and Almsgiving 15 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Luke 21:4 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 9:8 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 21:4 | Causes of Monastic Matters, chapter 5 · Evagrius of Pontus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-399 |
| Luke 21:4 | Sermon 47.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:4 | Homily 17.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 21:4 | Letters 34.3 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 21:5 | Commentary on Luke 21:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:5–7 | Commentary on Luke 21:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:6 | Poem 31, lines 315–346 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 21:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.146 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:6 | Commentary on Luke 12:54 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:6 | 7.9 · Philostorgius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-433 |
| Luke 21:7 | Homilies on Matthew 75.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 21:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.147 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:8 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 21:8 | Letter 2.4 · Alexander of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 319–324 |
| Luke 21:8 | To the Bishops of Egypt 1 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356 |
| Luke 21:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.3.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 21:8 | On the Christian Faith 5.16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 21:8 | Commentary on Luke 21:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:8 | Church History 1.6 · Socrates Scholasticus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Luke 21:8 | Part 4, chapter 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 21:9 | 4.15 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 21:9–11 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 21:9 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 21:9 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 21:9 | Sermon 92.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 21:9–11 | Sermon 296.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:9–11 | Commentary on Luke 21:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:10 | Apology 20 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 197 |
| Luke 21:10 | On Mortality 2 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 252–253 |
| Luke 21:10 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 21:11 | Epistle of the Apostles 34 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 21:11 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 36 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 21:11 | To Demetrian 5 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 252–253 |
| Luke 21:11 | On Mortality 2 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 252–253 |
| Luke 21:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 21:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 21:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 21:11 | Divine Institutes 7.16.5 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 21:11 | Catechetical Lecture 15.6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 21:11 | Letter 236 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 21:11 | On the Christian Faith 5.16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 21:11 | Book of Heresies 107.4 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 21:11 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 7.3.11 · Orosius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Luke 21:11 | Letter to Valerian, paragraph 21 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 432 |
| Luke 21:12–19 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 21:12 | Apology for Origen 4.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Luke 21:12 | Martyrs of Palestine (shorter recension) 6.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 311–314 |
| Luke 21:12 | Letter 198.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:12 | Sermon 303.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:12 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 94.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 21:12 | Commentary on Luke 21:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:13 | Commentary on Luke 21:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:14 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 21:14–15 | Letter 76.5 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 21:14–15 | To Fortunatus 10 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Luke 21:14–15 | On the Holy Spirit 10 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 21:14–15 | On the Holy Spirit 18 · Didymus the Blind | quotation, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 21:14–15 | Commentary on Luke 21:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:15 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 21:15 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 36 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 21:15 | Letter 50 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 21:15 | On the Holy Spirit 9 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, medium confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 21:15 | Homilies on Matthew 33.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 21:15 | Sermon 313.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:16 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 21:16 | Commentary on Luke 21:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:16–17 | Part 3, chapter 34 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 21:17 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 21:17 | To Quirinus 3.29 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 21:18 | On Christ and Antichrist 64 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Luke 21:18 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 21:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 21:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 21:18–19 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 21:18 | Letter 263.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:18 | Sermon 31.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:18 | Sermon 55.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:18 | Sermon 62.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:18 | Sermon 155.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:18 | Sermon 214.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:18 | Sermon 273.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:18 | Sermon 334.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:18 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.76 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 21:18 | On the Trinity 4.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 21:18 | Poem, lines 1051–1085 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 21:18 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 52.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 21:18 | Commentary on Luke 21:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:18 | City of God 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 21:18 | City of God 13.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 21:18 | City of God 22.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 21:18 | City of God 22.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 21:18 | City of God 22.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 21:18 | City of God 22.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 21:18 | City of God 22.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 21:18 | City of God 22.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 21:18 | On Patience 7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415 |
| Luke 21:18 | On Care for the Dead 3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 21:18 | On Care for the Dead 4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–422 |
| Luke 21:19 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 34 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 21:19 | Homilies on Judges 7.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 21:19 | Commentary on Romans 2.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 21:19 | Commentary on Romans 2.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 21:19 | Oration 14.22 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 21:19 | Oration 16.13 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 21:19 | Oration 19.11 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 21:19 | Letter 108.18 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:19 | Letter 129.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:19 | Sermon 303.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:19 | Opusculum 8.5 · Mark the Hermit | quotation, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Luke 21:19 | Book 2, chapter 7 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 21:19 | On Patience 6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415 |
| Luke 21:19 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 21:19 | Isidore 9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 21:20 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Luke 21:20 | 4.15 (continued) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 21:20 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 21:20 | Fragments on Genesis, column 59 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 21:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 7.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 21:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 10.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 21:20 | Against Celsus 2.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 40 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 1.144 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Matthew 14.19 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Matthew 16.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 21:20 | Church History 3.7.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 21:20 | Preparation for the Gospel 6.11.27 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Luke 21:20 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.126 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 21:20 | Letter 46.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.7.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 21:20 | On the Christian Faith 5.16 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 21:20 | Letter 199.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:20–23 | Letter 199.28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.149 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.150 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 3, part 9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 3, part 11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 5, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Luke 21:12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 21:20 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 3.8.6 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Luke 21:20 | Discourse 11.70 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 21:20 | Part 1, section 9 · Prosper of Aquitaine | echo, low confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Luke 21:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.7.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 21:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 21:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 21:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.150 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 21:22 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 21:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.150 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:23 | Exhortation to Chastity 9 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208 |
| Luke 21:23–24 | Church History 3.7.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 21:23 | On Cain and Abel 2.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 21:23 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | 379 |
| Luke 21:23–24 | Letter 199.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:23 | Commentary on Ephesians 5:24 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386 |
| Luke 21:23 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 21:24 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 22 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 21:24 | Divine Institutes 4.21.4 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 21:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.1.63 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 21:24 | Oration 22.2 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 21:24 | Oration 45.22 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 21:24 | On the Christian Faith 5.16 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 21:24–26 | Letter 198.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:24 | Letter 2.155 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 21:24 | Discourse 11.70 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 21:24 | Psalm 109 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 21:25 | Epistle of the Apostles 34 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 21:25 | Heads against Gaius, fragment II (on Rev 8:12) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Luke 21:25–28 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 21:25 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 22 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 21:25–26 | In Praise of Martyrdom 13 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 21:25 | Divine Institutes 7.15.6 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 21:25 | Hexaemeron 6.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 21:25 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.44 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 21:25–26 | Letter 199.38 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:25 | Letter 199.40 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:25 | Hexameron (Exameron) 4.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 21:25–26 | Commentary on Luke 21:25 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:26 | Heads against Gaius, fragment II (on Rev 8:12) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Luke 21:26 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 22 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 21:26–27 | Letter 199.36 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:26 | Letter 199.37 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:27 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 22 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 21:27 | Letter 199.41 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:27–31 | Letter 199.42 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:27 | Commentary on Luke 21:25 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:27 | Commentary on Luke 21:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:28 | On Christ and Antichrist 64 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Luke 21:28 | Heads against Gaius, fragment III (on Rev 9:2-3) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Luke 21:28 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 22 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 21:28 | Commentary on Romans 9.32 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 21:28 | Catechetical Lecture 18.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 21:28 | Letter 198.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:28 | Commentary on Luke 21:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:29–33 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 21:29 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 22 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 21:29–31 | Commentary on Luke 21:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:29–31 | Sermon 106 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 21:31 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 22 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 21:31 | On Mortality 2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 252–253 |
| Luke 21:31 | Homily 86.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 21:31 | Letter 199.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:32–33 | Commentary on Luke 21:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:34 | Against Heresies 4.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 21:34 | Against Heresies 4.37.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 21:34 | Acts of Thomas 36 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 21:34 | Letters to Virgins 1.3.6 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Luke 21:34 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 21:34 | Commentary on Daniel 4.60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 21:34–35 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 21:34 | Homilies on Leviticus 7.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 21:34 | Commentary on Matthew 16.22 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 21:34–35 | Symposium 5.5 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Luke 21:34 | Lepr. 18 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 21:34 | Letter 1.4 · Antony the Great | quotation, high confidence | before 356 |
| Luke 21:34 | Letters 292, 293 · Basil of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 21:34–36 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 57 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 21:34 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 69 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 21:34 | Question 120, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 21:34 | Letter 54.9 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:34 | Letter 64.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:34 | Letter 69.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:34 | Letter 100.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:34 | Letter 148.31 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:34 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.2.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 21:34–35 | Sermon 18.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 21:34 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.32.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 21:34 | Letter 36.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 21:34 | Sermon 205.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:34 | Sermon 361.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:34 | Sermon 361.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 21:34 | Poem 10, lines 304–331 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 21:34 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 21:34 | Confessions 10.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 21:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.151 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:34 | 1 Thessalonians 5:6 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 21:34–36 | Commentary on Luke 21:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 21:34 | Commonitorium 2.61–90 · Orientius of Auch | echo, low confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Luke 21:34 | Sermon 2 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 21:34 | The Conferences 9.4 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 21:34 | The Conferences 9.5 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 21:34 | Part 1, chapter 16 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 21:34 | Antony 22 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 21:35 | Against Heresies 4.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 21:35 | Letter 148.31 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 21:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.151 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:36 | Against Heresies 4.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 21:36 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 22 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Luke 21:36 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 56 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 21:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.151 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 21:37–38 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 21:37 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.4.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 21:37 | Letters 26.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 21:37–38 | Commentary on Luke 21:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.152 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.153 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:1–14 | Commentary on Luke 21:29 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:1 | Commentary on Luke 22:1 (part 1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:1 | Commentary on Luke 22:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:1 | Church History 7.5 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Luke 22:3–4 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 8 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Luke 22:3 | Against Marcion 5.6 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 22:3–4 | Commentary on John 28.113 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:3 | Homilies on Exodus 3.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 22:3 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 75 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:3 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 34 · Hegemonius | allusion, medium confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 22:3–6 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.1.28 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 22:3 | On the Holy Spirit 60 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 22:3–6 | On the Holy Spirit 61 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, high confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Luke 22:3 | Tractates on the Psalms 128.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:3 | On Paradise 9 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 22:3 | 10.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 22:3 | Book of Heresies 108.6 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 22:3 | Exposition of Psalm 118 1.13.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 22:3 | Homilies on Matthew 82.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:3 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Luke 22:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:3 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 62.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:3–6 | Commentary on Luke 22:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:4–5 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.4.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 22:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:4 | Homilies on Matthew 80.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:4 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 62.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:6 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 78 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:7 | On the Paschal Feast 12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 325–337 |
| Luke 22:7 | Homilies on Matthew 81.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:7–8 | Commentary on Luke 22:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:8 | Commentary on Luke 22:1 (part 2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:10–12 | Tractates on the Psalms 69.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:10 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.157 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:10 | Commentary on Luke 22:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.157 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:12 | Oration 40.32 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 22:12 | Oration 41.13 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 22:12 | Tractates 4 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 22:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.157 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:12 | Commentary on Luke 22:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.158 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:14–16 | Commentary on Luke 22:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:14–20 | Oration 10.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 22:15–16 | On the Holy Pascha, fragment 2 (Nicetas catena on Luke) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 22:15 | Against Marcion 4.40 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 22:15 | On the Soul 16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Luke 22:15 | Commentary on John 20.188 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:15 | Commentary on John 28.240 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:15 | Against Celsus 1.70 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 22:15 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 86 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:15 | On the Paschal Feast 9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 325–337 |
| Luke 22:15 | Tractates on the Psalms 51.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:15 | Tractates on the Psalms 68.17 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:15 | Tractates on the Psalms 139.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:15 | Letter 121.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 22:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.27.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:15 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.33.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 22:15 | Homilies on Matthew 81.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:15 | Homilies on Matthew 82.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:15 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.38.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:15 | Sermon 17A.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 22:15 | Sermon 17A.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 22:15 | Homily 6.5 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 22:15 | City of God 14.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 22:16 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 86 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:17 | Didache 9.2 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Luke 22:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:18 | Epistle of the Apostles 15 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 22:19 | First Apology 66 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 22:19 | Dialogue with Trypho 41.1 · Justin Martyr | echo, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 22:19 | Dialogue with Trypho 70.4 · Justin Martyr | echo, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 22:19 | Dialogue with Trypho 117.3 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 22:19 | Against Heresies 4.17.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 22:19 | Against Heresies 4.33.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 22:19 | Miscellanies 1.10.46 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 22:19 | Against Marcion 3.19 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 22:19–20 | Against Marcion 4.40 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 22:19 | Homilies on Leviticus 13.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 22:19 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.10.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 22:19–20 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.1.78 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 22:19 | Demonstration 12.6 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 22:19–20 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 21 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 22:19–20 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 11:23–25 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 22:19 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.19.7 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 22:19 | Homily 84.2 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 22:19 | Homilies on Matthew 82.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:19 | Sermon 71.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:19–20 | On Christian Doctrine 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 22:19–20 | Tractates 2 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 22:19 | Homily 17.3 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 22:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:19 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 62.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:19 | Commentary on Luke 22:8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:19 | Commentary on Luke 22:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:19 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 22:19 | Part 2, chapter 25 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 22:20 | Against Heresies 4.33.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 22:20 | PG 12:1665 (Ps 143 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 22:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 12.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 22:20 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.171 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 22:20 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 78 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:20 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 85 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:20 | Commentary on Matthew 15.22 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 22:20 | Commentary on Matthew 17.33 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 22:20 | Demonstration of the Gospel 7.1.152 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 22:20 | Oration 16.10 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 22:20 | Oration 40.32 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 22:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:20 | Letter 54.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 22:20 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.17.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:20 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 62.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:20 | Book 6, chapter 23 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 22:21–23 | Commentary on John 32.251 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:21 | Commentary on John 32.291 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:21 | Commentary on John 32.293 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:21 | Commentary on Psalms 40 · text not on this site · Diodore of Tarsus | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (if Diodore, before ca. 390) |
| Luke 22:21 | Sermon 71.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:21 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 22:21 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 22:21 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 62.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:21 | Commentary on Luke 22:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:21–22 | Commentary on Luke 22:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:22 | Against Marcion 4.41 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 22:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:22 | Commentary on Luke 22:47 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:24 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 22:24–27 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 70 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 22:24–26 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.20.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:24 | On the Christian Faith 5.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 22:24 | Homilies on Matthew 82.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:24–26 | Commentary on Luke 22:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:25 | Epistle of the Apostles 46 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 22:25 | Against Celsus 7.23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 22:25 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 22:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.124 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:25 | Psalm 135:3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 22:26 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 22:26 | Homilies 3.64 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 22:26 | Sermon 20.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.124 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:27 | PG 12:1113 (Ps 2 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 22:27 | Commentary on John 1.230 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:27 | Commentary on John 32.49 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:27 | Commentary on John 32.100 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:27 | On Prayer 11.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 22:27 | Homily on Isaiah 6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 235–250 |
| Luke 22:27 | Against Celsus 2.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 22:27 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 12 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:27 | Commentary on Romans 1.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 22:27 | Letter 50 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 22:27 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 3:22 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 22:27 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 4:5 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 22:27 | Commentary on Romans 15:7 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 22:27 | On Cain and Abel 1.19 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 22:27 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.35.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:27 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:27 | Commentary on Luke 22:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:28 | Commentary on John 1.202 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:28 | Letter 13 · Ammonas | quotation, high confidence | ca. 340-360 |
| Luke 22:28 | Tractates on the Psalms 138.38 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:28 | Letter 96.8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 22:28 | Homily 65.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:28 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:28 | Commentary on Luke 22:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:28–30 | Sermon 95 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 22:29 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 22:29 | PG 12:1263 (Ps 22 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 22:29–30 | Homilies on the Psalms 7.5 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 22:29 | Letter 13 · Ammonas | quotation, high confidence | ca. 340-360 |
| Luke 22:29 | Letter 96.8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 22:29 | 16.1 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 22:29 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:29–30 | Commentary on Luke 22:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:30 | PG 12:1263 (Ps 22 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 22:30 | Commentary on Romans 8.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 22:30 | Letter 13 · Ammonas | quotation, high confidence | ca. 340-360 |
| Luke 22:30 | Letter 96.8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 22:30 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:30 | Sermon 41 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 22:31 | Miscellanies 4.9.74 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 22:31 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VII (on Rev 20:2-3) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Luke 22:31 | On Flight in Persecution 2 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Letter 11.5 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | On the Lord's Prayer 30 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Luke 22:31 | 12 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Luke 22:31 | Long recension, Smyrnaeans 7 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 22:31 | On the Trinity 10.38 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:31 | On the Trinity 10.40 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:31 | On the Trinity 10.43 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:31 | Letter 226 · Basil of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 57 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 67 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 22:31 | Tractates on the Psalms 65.13 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:31 | Homilies 20.4 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 22:31 | Commentary on Romans 8:34 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Question 79, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 22:31 | Letter 22.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.5.6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 22:31 | On the Complaints of Job and David 2.18 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 22:31 | Homilies on Matthew 82.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:31 | Homilies on Matthew 83.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:31 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.41.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:31 | Sermon 71.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Sermon 115.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:31 | Sermon 210.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:31 | Sermon 351.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:31 | Homily 4.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 2.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Against Jovinianus 2.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Homily 31.3 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 22:31 | On the Nature of the Good 32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399 |
| Luke 22:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Dialogue 19 · Palladius of Helenopolis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Luke 22:31 | Commentary on Luke 22:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:31 | Commentary on Luke 22:31 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:31 | The Conferences 3.16 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Chapter 10 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426-428 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Chapter 15 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Book 1, chapter 24 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 22:31–32 | Book 2, chapter 28 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 22:31 | Life of Syncletica 105 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 22:32 | Miscellanies 4.9.74 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 22:32 | Long recension, Smyrnaeans 7 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 22:32 | On the Trinity 6.37 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:32 | On the Trinity 10.38 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:32 | On the Trinity 10.40 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:32 | Homilies 20.4 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 22:32 | Commentary on Romans 8:34 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 22:32 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.5.7 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 22:32 | On the Christian Faith 4.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 22:32 | On the Complaints of Job and David 2.18 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 22:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.28.2 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 22:32 | Letter 175.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 22:32 | Letter 176.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 22:32 | Letter 179.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 22:32 | Homilies on Matthew 82.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:32 | Homilies on Matthew 83.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:32 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.41.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:32 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.41.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:32 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.41.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:32 | Homily 73.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:32 | Sermon 71.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:32 | Sermon 210.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:32 | Homily 4.5 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 22:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:32 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:32 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 53.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:32 | Commentary on Luke 22:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:32 | On the Proceedings of Pelagius 35 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 417 |
| Luke 22:32 | On Grace and Free Will 4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426 |
| Luke 22:32 | The Conferences 3.16 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 22:32 | On Rebuke and Grace 6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 22:32 | On Rebuke and Grace 8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 22:32 | On Rebuke and Grace 12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 22:32 | Psalm 108, from v. 1 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 22:33–34 | Against Marcion 4.41 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 22:33 | Homilies on Matthew 82.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:33 | Sermon 90.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:33–34 | Sermon 137.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:33–34 | Sermon 147.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:33 | Sermon 183.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:33 | Sermon 231.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:33 | Sermon 284.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:33 | Sermon 295.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:33 | Sermon 297.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:33 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 11.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:33–34 | Chapter 10 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426-428 |
| Luke 22:33 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 22:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:34 | Commentary on Luke 22:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:35 | Commentary on Matthew 15.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 22:35 | Question 104, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 22:35 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:35 | Homilies on Matthew 32.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:35 | Homilies on Matthew 84.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:35 | Homily 9.6 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 22:35 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.77 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 22:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:35–36 | Commentary on Luke 22:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:36 | Homilies on Leviticus 7.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 22:36 | Commentary on Matthew 15.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 22:36 | On the Synods 85 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 358–359 |
| Luke 22:36 | Question 104, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 22:36 | Question 104, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 22:36 | Homilies on Matthew 84.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:36 | Homily 9.6 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 22:36 | On the Faith against the Manichaeans 37 · Evodius of Uzalis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-424 |
| Luke 22:36 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.77 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 22:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:36 | The Conferences 8.3 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 22:36 | Poemen 112 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 22:37 | Against Celsus 2.44 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 22:37 | Against Celsus 8.54 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 22:37 | Tractates on the Psalms 138.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:37 | Oration 14.4 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 22:37 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:37 | Letters 12.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 22:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:37 | Commentary on Luke 22:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:37 | Consolatory Letter to Arcadius 1 · Antoninus Honoratus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-440 |
| Luke 22:38 | Question 104, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 22:38 | Homilies on Matthew 84.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:38 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.70 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 22:38 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.77 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 22:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:38 | Commentary on Luke 22:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:38 | Commentary on Luke 22:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:39 | Dialogue with Trypho 99.2 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 22:39 | Catechetical Lecture 13.34 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 22:39 | Letter 42 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Luke 22:39 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.27.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:39 | Commentary on Luke 22:38 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:39 | Commentary on Luke 22:39 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:40 | On Prayer 8 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 22:40 | On Prayer 2.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Luke 22:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:40–41 | Commentary on Luke 22:40 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:40 | Chapter 10 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426-428 |
| Luke 22:40 | Book 1, chapter 24 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 22:40 | Book 2, chapter 28 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 22:41–42 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 12 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 22:41–42 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 62 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 22:41 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:41 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:41–42 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.14.8 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 22:41 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 36.1 · Egeria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Luke 22:41 | Homily 80.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:42 | On Prayer 4 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 22:42 | Commentary on Daniel 2.35 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Luke 22:42 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 28 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | 235 |
| Luke 22:42 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 29 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Luke 22:42 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 92 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:42–48 | Fragment E V (on Luke 22:42 ff.) · Dionysius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–265 |
| Luke 22:42 | Against Marcellus 2.2.17 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Luke 22:42 | On the Christian Faith 5.14 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 22:42 | Letters 2.2 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 22:42 | Tractates 19 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 22:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:42 | Commentary on Luke 22:40 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:42 | Homily 2, on the Incarnation (Alexandria, 432) · Paul of Emesa | quotation, high confidence | Dec 432-433 |
| Luke 22:43 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Luke 22:43–44 | On the Psalms, fragment 1 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 22:43 | On the Trinity 10.40 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:43 | On the Trinity 10.41 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:43 | Ancoratus 31.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 22:43 | Ancoratus 37.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 22:43 | Ancoratus 37.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 22:43 | Homilies on Matthew 83.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:43 | Homilies on Matthew 84.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:43 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:43 | Letter 5 (Nestorius to Cyril) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:43 | Psalm 15:7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 22:43 | Psalm 54:5–6 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 22:44 | Dialogue with Trypho 103.8 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 22:44 | Against Heresies 3.22.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 22:44 | Against Heresies 4.35.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 22:44 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Luke 22:44 | Book 3, chapter 2 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 22:44 | Oration III Against the Arians 55 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 22:44 | On the Trinity 10.40 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:44 | On the Trinity 10.41 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:44 | Letter 201 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Luke 22:44 | Tractates on the Psalms 139.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:44 | Oration 38.15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 22:44 | Ancoratus 31.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 22:44 | Ancoratus 37.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 22:44 | Ancoratus 37.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 22:44 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 18 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | 380 |
| Luke 22:44 | Theological Oration 4 (Or. 30), On the Son 16 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 22:44 | Letter 130.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 22:44 | Homilies on Matthew 83.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:44 | Homily 63.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:44 | Homily 85.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:44 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:44 | Sermon 103 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 22:44 | The Conferences 9.25 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 22:44 | Epigram 71: De oratione Domini (Migne also numbers it LXVIII) · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-450 |
| Luke 22:44 | Psalm 15:7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 22:44 | Psalm 54:5–6 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 22:44 | Part 2, chapter 21 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 22:45 | Homily 72.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:45 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:47–48 | Against Marcion 4.41 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 22:47 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:47 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:47–48 | Homily 51.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 22:47 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.9.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:47 | Commentary on Luke 22:40 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:47 | Commentary on Luke 22:47 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:48 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 100 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:48 | Fragment 3 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–311 |
| Luke 22:48 | Fragment 8 · Peter of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 300–311 |
| Luke 22:48 | Acts of Julius the Veteran 2 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 304 (27 May) |
| Luke 22:48 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.3.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 22:48 | Catechetical Lecture 13.7 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 22:48 | Against Constantius 10 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–361 |
| Luke 22:48 | Oration 33.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 22:48 | Homilies, Migne column 87 · Amphilochius of Iconium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 22:48 | Homily 103.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 22:48 | Sermon 36.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 22:48 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 22:48 | Homilies on Matthew 83.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:48 | Hexameron (Exameron) 6.68 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 22:48 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.17.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:48 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:48 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 20 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 22:48 | Romans 16:16 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 22:48 | Commentary on Luke 22:47 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:48 | On Patience 8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 415 |
| Luke 22:48 | The Conferences 16.18 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 22:48 | Oration 10.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | quotation, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 22:49 | Question 104, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 22:49 | Homilies on Matthew 84.1 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:49 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:49 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:50 | On the Trinity 10.28 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:50 | Question 104, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 22:50 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:50 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:50–51 | Tractates 19 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 22:50 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:50–51 | Book 5, lines 50–76 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 22:50–51 | Book 5, section 4 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 22:51 | On Patience 3 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Luke 22:51 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 103 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:51 | Book 3, chapter 27 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 22:51 | On the Trinity 10.28 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:51 | On the Trinity 10.32 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:51 | On the Trinity 10.46 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 22:51 | Letter 143 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Luke 22:51 | Tractates on the Psalms 55.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 22:51 | Oration 14.2 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 22:51 | Oration 33.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 22:51 | Question 104, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 22:51 | Question 104, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 22:51 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:51 | Homilies on Matthew 79.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:51 | Homilies on Matthew 84.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:51 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.76 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 22:51 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:51 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:51 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 112.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:51 | Commentary on Luke 22:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:52 | Commentary on John 28.113 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:52–53 | Tractates 12 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 22:52 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 114.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:53 | Question 64, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 22:53 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.38.2 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 22:53 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.18 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:53 | Commentary on Luke 22:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:54 | Commentary on John 28.113 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:54 | Demonstration of the Gospel 6.18.44 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 22:54 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:54 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:54 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:54–60 | Commentary on Luke 22:57 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:55 | Demonstration of the Gospel 6.18.45 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 22:55 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.7.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 22:55–62 | Sermon text 3.13 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 22:55–61 | Sermon 137.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:55 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.19 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:55 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:56–62 | Sermon 296.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:56 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:56–57 | Commentary on Luke 22:32 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:57 | Sermon 27.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:57 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:57 | Commentary on Luke 22:51 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:58 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:58 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:59 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:60 | Exposition of Psalm 118 7.31.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 22:60 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:60 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 66.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 7 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Luke 22:61 | Homilies on Leviticus 16.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Homilies on the Psalms 19.29 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Homily 53.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 22:61 | Apology of the Prophet David 25 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 22:61 | Apology of the Prophet David 68 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 22:61 | Homilies on Matthew 85.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:61 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.35 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.88 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 22:61 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.89 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 22:61 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.15.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:61 | Homily 83.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:61 | Sermon 284.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Sermon 285.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Sermon 286.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Sermon 295.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:61 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:61 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 66.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Commentary on Luke 22:57 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | On the Grace of Christ and On Original Sin 1.49 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 418 |
| Luke 22:61 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 82 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Sermon 107 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 22:61 | Chapter 10 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426-428 |
| Luke 22:61 | On Rebuke and Grace 5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 22:61 | On Rebuke and Grace 9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 22:61 | Psalm 138 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Book 2, chapter 28 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Part 2, chapter 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Part 2, chapter 25 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 22:61–62 | Part 2, chapter 34 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 22:62 | Homilies on Leviticus 16.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 22:62 | Against Celsus 2.18 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 22:62 | Homily 104.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 22:62 | Apology of the Prophet David 25 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Luke 22:62 | Hexameron (Exameron) 5.90 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 22:62 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.15.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 22:62 | Tractate 52.7 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 22:62 | Sermon 231.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:62 | Sermon 253.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:62 | Sermon 297.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 22:62 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:62 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 66.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 22:62 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 82 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 22:62 | On Rebuke and Grace 5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Luke 22:63 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:63 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:63 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:63 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:63 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:63 | Commentary on Luke 22:57 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:63–64 | Commentary on Luke 22:63 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:63–64 | Part 2, chapter 23 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 22:64 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:64 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 22:64 | Homilies on Matthew 85.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 22:64 | Homily 28.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Luke 22:64 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:64 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:64 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 1, part 13 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 22:65 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:66–71 | Against Marcion 4.41 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 22:66 | Commentary on John 28.114 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 22:66 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.42.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 22:66 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:66–68 | Commentary on Luke 22:66 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:67 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:67–69 | Letter 55 (Cyril to Anastasius, Alexander and others (explanation of the Creed)) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:68 | Exposition of Psalm 118 13.10.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 22:68 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:69 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 111 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 22:69 | Commentary on Matthew 16.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 22:69 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.19.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 22:69 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:69 | Commentary on Luke 22:66 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:70 | Adumbrations on Jude, paragraph 2 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | original ca. 200; Latin translation 6th century |
| Luke 22:70 | On Joseph 67 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 22:70 | Homily 18.1 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 22:70 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 22:70–71 | Commentary on Luke 22:66 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 22:71 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.42.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 22:71 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:1 | Commentary on Luke 23:1 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:1–2 | Commentary on Luke 23:1 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:2–3 | Against Marcion 4.42 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 23:2 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 16 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:2 | Homilies on the Psalms 5.25 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 23:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:2 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.14.10 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 23:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.35 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:2 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 1, part 18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:2 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 3, part 8 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:2 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 4, part 12 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:2 | Commentary on Luke 20:21 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:2 | Commentary on Luke 23:1 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:2 | Book 5, section 11 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 23:2 | Psalm 2:1–2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 23:2 | Psalm 40:8–9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 23:2 | Psalm 58:13 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 23:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:4 | Book 2, chapter 14 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 23:4 | Divine Institutes 4.18.5 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 23:4 | Catechetical Lecture 13.2 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:4 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.65 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 23:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:4 | Commentary on Luke 23:1 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:5 | Homilies on the Psalms 5.25 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 23:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:5 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 3, part 8 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:5 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 4, part 12 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:5 | Commentary on Luke 23:1 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:6 | Catechetical Lecture 13.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:7 | Dialogue with Trypho 103.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 23:7–15 | On Pascha 93 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Luke 23:7–12 | Against Marcion 4.42 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 23:7 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 40.8 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Luke 23:7 | Catechetical Lecture 13.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:7 | Treatise on the Mysteries 1.10.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Luke 23:7–11 | Question 65, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 23:7 | On the Christian Faith 5.7 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 23:7 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.25.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:7 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 21 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 23:7–9 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 116.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:7–12 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Luke 23:7–12 | Book 2, lines 76–96 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 23:7–12 | Book 2, section 7 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 23:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:9 | Oration 38.16 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 23:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:10 | Commentary on John 28.113 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 23:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:11 | Dialogue with Trypho 103.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 23:11 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Luke 23:11 | Long recension, Magnesians 11 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 23:11 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.8.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:11 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.25.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:11 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 1, part 13 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:12 | Commentary on Matthew 12.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 23:12 | Catechetical Lecture 13.14 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:12 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.25.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:12 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.84 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 23:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:12 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 21 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 23:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:14–15 | Commentary on Luke 23:1 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:18–25 | Against Marcion 4.42 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 23:18 | Commentary on Matthew 16.23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 23:18 | Church History 3.7.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 23:18 | Prophetic Extracts 1.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 23:18 | Prophetic Extracts 3.34 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 23:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:18 | Commentary on Luke 23:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:19 | Against Celsus 2.44 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 23:19 | Against Celsus 8.42 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 23:19 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 23:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:21 | Against the Jews 4 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 23:21 | Fragments on Luke, column 313 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 23:21 | Commentary on John 1.70 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 23:21 | Commentary on John 19.116 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 23:21 | Homilies on Leviticus 10.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 23:21 | Homilies on Jeremiah 18.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 23:21 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.215 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 23:21 | Against Celsus 7.43 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 23:21 | Against Celsus 8.42 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 23:21 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:21 | Commentary on Matthew 12.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 23:21 | Commentary on Matthew 16.23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 23:21 | Prophetic Extracts 1.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 23:21 | Divine Institutes 4.18.5 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 23:21 | Tractates on the Psalms 139.14 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:21 | Letter 100.11 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:21 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.15.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:21 | Sermon 9.4 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 23:21 | Sermon 382.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:21 | Letters 24.8 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 23:21 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.43 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 23:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:21 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 114.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:21 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 117.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:21 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 3, part 17 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:21 | Commentary on Luke 23:18 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:21 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 23:21 | Chapter 18 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 23:22 | Letter 4.128 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 23:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:22 | Commentary on Luke 23:1 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:23 | Letters 24.8 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 23:23 | Letters 50.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 23:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.45 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:24 | Commentary on Luke 23:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:25 | Against Celsus 8.42 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 23:25 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 23:25 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:26 | Commentary on Matthew 12.24 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 23:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.37 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:26 | Commentary on Luke 23:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:27 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment X (on Gen 38:12) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Luke 23:27 | On Mount Sinai and Mount Zion 8 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 23:27–28 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 67 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 23:27 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | 379 |
| Luke 23:27–28 | Homilies on Matthew 87.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:27 | Homily 50.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:27–28 | Letter 4.93 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 23:27–31 | Letter 4.180 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 23:27 | Commentary on Luke 23:24 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:27–31 | Commentary on Luke 23:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:28 | Tractates on the Psalms 119.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | echo, low confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:28 | Homilies 5.6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 23:28 | Homilies 18.4 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 23:28 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.43.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:28 | Homilies on Matthew 61.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:28 | Homily 12.2 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 23:28 | Letter 2.166 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 23:28 | Letter 2.285 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 23:28 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 5, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:29 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 43 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:29 | On Virgins 1.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Luke 23:29 | On the Making of Man 25 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | 379 |
| Luke 23:29 | Letter 2.285 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 23:29 | The Conferences 21.32 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 23:30 | Prayer 2 2 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | uncertain |
| Luke 23:30 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.53 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 23:30 | On the Complaints of Job and David 1.26 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 23:30 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:30 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 3, part 9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:30 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 3, part 11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:30 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 5, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:30 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.10.3 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Luke 23:30 | Against Five Heresies 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | echo, low confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 23:31 | Tractates on the Psalms 1.14 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:31 | Question 110, section 12 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 23:31 | Letter 147.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:31 | On Noah 53 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378-384 |
| Luke 23:32–33 | Against Marcion 4.42 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 23:32–33 | Against Jovinianus 2.24 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 23:32–33 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 1, part 15 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:32–33 | Commentary on Luke 22:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:32–43 | Book 5, lines 200–226 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 23:32–43 | Book 5, section 18 · Sedulius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 23:32–43 | Part 1, chapter 28 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 23:33 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 10 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 23:33 | Epistle of the Apostles 9 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 23:33 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVII (on Num 13) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Luke 23:33 | On the Trinity 30 · Novatian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 23:33 | Church History 6.41.21 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 23:33 | Commentary on Matthew 33 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 23:33 | To Justinus the Manichaean 16 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 23:33 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:33 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:33 | 19.2 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 23:33 | Letter 93.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:33 | Letter 185.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:33 | Sermon 309.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:33 | Sermon 325.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:33 | Letter 1.256 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 23:33 | Letters 31.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 23:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.51 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:33 | Commentary on Luke 23:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:33 | Carmina 3.60–89 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, medium confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Luke 23:33 | Hymn 2 (92 lines) · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 23:33 | Chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 23:33 | Church History 1.17 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Luke 23:34 | Dialogue with Trypho 9.1 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 23:34 | Against Heresies 3.16.9 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 23:34 | Against Heresies 3.18.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 23:34 | Against Marcion 4.42 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies on Leviticus 2.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 23:34 | Against the Nations 1.31 · Arnobius of Sicca | echo, low confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Luke 23:34 | Church History 2.23.16 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 23:34 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 50 · Hegemonius | quotation, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies 3.19 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies 11.20 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Luke 23:34 | Recognitions 6.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 23:34 | Divine Institutes 5.21.2 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 23:34 | Martyrs of Palestine (shorter recension) 8.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 311–314 |
| Luke 23:34 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 11.7 · Constantine the Great | echo, low confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Luke 23:34 | Commentary on Psalms 21 · text not on this site · Diodore of Tarsus | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (if Diodore, before ca. 390) |
| Luke 23:34 | Long recension, Ephesians 8 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 23:34 | On the Trinity 1.32 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:34 | On the Trinity 10.48 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:34 | On the Trinity 10.71 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:34 | Commentary on Romans 13:10 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 23:34 | Question 67, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 23:34 | Letter 22.39 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:34 | Letter 50.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:34 | Letter 74.4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:34 | Letter 120.8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies, Migne column 91 · Amphilochius of Iconium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 376 |
| Luke 23:34 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:34 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:34 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.16.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 23:34 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.14.14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 23:34 | On the Christian Faith 2.11 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 23:34 | On the Christian Faith 3.17 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homily 58.2 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 36.2 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 39.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:34 | On the Complaints of Job and David 1.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 23:34 | On the Complaints of Job and David 2.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 23:34 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.24 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 23:34 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.8.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:34 | Exposition of Psalm 118 7.23.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:34 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.28.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:34 | Letter 121.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Letter 138.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Letter 184.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies on Matthew 18.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies on Matthew 41.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies on Matthew 60.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies on Matthew 61.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies on Matthew 79.3 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:34 | On Joseph 69 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homily 60.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 5.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 25.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 44.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 49.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 49.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 56.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 56.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 63.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 77.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 80.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 87.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 90.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 138.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 149.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 174.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 174.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 175.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 175.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 208.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 218.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 278.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 279.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 284.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 302.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 305.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 315.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 316.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 317.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 317.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 317.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 319.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 319.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 373.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 382.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 382.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 383.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon 386.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homily 3.4 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 23:34 | On Illustrious Men 2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 392–393 |
| Luke 23:34 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 23:34 | Letters 18.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 23:34 | Letters 50.7 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 23:34 | Historia monachorum, chapter 19 · Rufinus of Aquileia | echo, medium confidence | Greek original ca. 394-395; Rufinus's Latin ca. 404-406 |
| Luke 23:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.39 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:34 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 23:34 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 108 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 23:34 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 140–141 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 23:34 | On Holy Virginity 28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Luke 23:34 | Philippians 4:7 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 23:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 6.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 31.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 36.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 38.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 53.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 118.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 118.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:34 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 119.5 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 5.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 7.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 23:34 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 8.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 23:34 | Commentary on Luke 6:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:34 | Book 1, chapter 4 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 23:34 | Book 7, chapter 25 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 23:34 | City of God 18.32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 23:34 | Commentary on Jeremiah 2.110 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 23:34 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.53 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 23:34 | Commentary on Jeremiah 4.8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Luke 23:34 | Chapter 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-450 |
| Luke 23:34 | Commonitorium 2.1–30 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Luke 23:34 | The Conferences 9.17 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 23:34 | The Conferences 11.10 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 23:34 | The Conferences 22.10 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 23:34 | Part 11 · Eutherius of Tyana | quotation, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 23:34 | Psalm 108, from v. 1 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 23:34 | Psalm 131 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 23:34 | Psalm 58:6 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 23:34 | Psalm 108:3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 23:34 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 23:34 | Church History 5.4 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 449-450 |
| Luke 23:34 | Part 2, chapter 25 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 23:34 | Part 2, chapter 34 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 23:35 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.52 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 23:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.39 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.52 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:35 | Commentary on Luke 23:35 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:35 | Commentary on Luke 23:35 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.54 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.54 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:38 | Prophetic Extracts 2.14 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Luke 23:38 | Commentary on Luke 23:35 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | On Mount Sinai and Mount Zion 7 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 23:39 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 133 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:39 | Commentary on Romans 4.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 23:39 | Catechetical Lecture 13.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Commentary on Matthew 33 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Letter 59.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Homily 51.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:39–42 | Sermon 43.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Sermon 89.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:39 | Tractate 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Homilies on Matthew 87.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Sermon 2.5 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Luke 23:39 | Sermon 232.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Sermon 285.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Sermon 327.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Sermon 330.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Sermon 335.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Luke 23:39 | Letter 1.255 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 23:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:39 | Quatrain 42: Passio Salvatoris · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 23:39 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 31.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Commentary on Luke 23:35 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:39–43 | Sermon 61 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 23:39 | Psalm 21:8–9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 23:40–41 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 13 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 23:40–43 | Fragment 3 on John 1:5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 23:40–43 | Fragment 108 on John 1:4 (Munich codex 208 appendix) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 23:40 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 133 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:40 | Commentary on Romans 5.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 23:40–43 | Letter 61.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:40 | Homilies on Matthew 6.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:40 | Homilies on Matthew 23.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:40–43 | Hexameron (Exameron) 4.13 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 23:40 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.17.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:40–43 | Sermon 2.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:40–43 | Sermon 22.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:40 | Sermon 232.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:40 | Homily 7.2 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 23:40 | Homily 4.5 on Titus · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 23:40–43 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 2.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 23:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:40 | Apology against Jerome 1.44 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401 |
| Luke 23:40–43 | Sermon to the People of the Church of Caesarea 4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 418 |
| Luke 23:40 | On the Soul and Its Origin 1.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 23:40–43 | Discourse 4.2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 437 |
| Luke 23:40–43 | Sermon 167 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 23:41 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 133 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:41 | Homilies on the Psalms 29.16 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 23:41 | Catechetical Lecture 13.3 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:41 | Homily 51.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:41 | Sermon 232.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:42–43 | On Proverbs, fragment 48 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Luke 23:42 | Fragments on Proverbs, column 165 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 23:42 | Commentary on John 32.242 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 23:42 | Commentary on John 32.396 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 23:42–43 | Commentary on John 32.397 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 23:42 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 133 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:42 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 23:42 | Commentary on Romans 4.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 23:42 | Commentary on Romans 5.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 23:42–43 | Letter 73.22 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Luke 23:42 | Fragments on the Psalms 3 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 23:42 | Homilies on the Psalms 4.12 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 23:42 | Homilies on the Psalms 5.25 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 23:42 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.21 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 23:42–43 | On the Witch of Endor 14 · Eustathius of Antioch | quotation, high confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Luke 23:42–43 | Catechetical Lecture 5.10 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:42 | Catechetical Lecture 13.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:42 | Catechetical Lecture 13.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:42 | On the Trinity 10.34 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:42 | Tractates on the Psalms 2.24 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:42–43 | Tractates on the Psalms 65.26 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:42 | Tractates on the Psalms 134.22 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:42 | Letter 96.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:42 | On the Christian Faith 3.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 23:42–43 | Life of Macrina, part 8 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 23:42 | Homily 51.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:42 | Homily 83.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:42–43 | Sermon 39.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:42 | Tractate 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:42–43 | Chapter 4 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Luke 23:42 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.12.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:42 | Homilies on Matthew 64.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:42 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.77.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:42 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.18.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:42 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.17.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:42 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.22.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:42–43 | Sermon 27.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:42 | Sermon 67.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:42 | Sermon 135.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:42 | Sermon 232.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:42 | Sermon 234.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:42 | Sermon 328.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:42 | Letter 1.255 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 23:42 | Poem 31, lines 127–158 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 23:42 | Poem 33, lines 33–62 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 23:42 | Letters 31.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 23:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:42 | Ephesians 2:16 · Pelagius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 23:42 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 109.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:42 | City of God 20.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 23:42 | On the Soul and Its Origin 3.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 23:42 | Life of Porphyry 9 · Marcus the Deacon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 23:42 | The Conferences 13.11 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 23:42 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 25.13 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | allusion, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 23:42 | Chapter 7 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 23:42–43 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 23:42 | John the Persian 4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 23:42 | Xanthias 1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Luke 23:43 | Martyrdom of Andrew (first Greek martyrdom), chapter 14 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150-200 (the Acts); the Martyrdom text is later |
| Luke 23:43 | On Modesty 22 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Luke 23:43 | PG 12:1087 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 23:43 | PG 12:1089 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on John 10.245 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on John 32.393 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on John 32.395 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homilies on Ezekiel 13.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Luke 23:43 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 23:43 | Homilies on Numbers 26.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 133 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on Matthew 12.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on Romans 3.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on Romans 5.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 23:43 | Book 3, chapter 14 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 23:43 | Homilies on the Psalms 6.4 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homilies on the Psalms 11.7 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Witch of Endor 18 · Eustathius of Antioch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Luke 23:43 | Demonstration 14.22 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 23:43 | Catechetical Lecture 1.1 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:43 | Catechetical Lecture 13.3 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:43 | Catechetical Lecture 13.19 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:43 | Catechetical Lecture 13.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Decrees of Nicaea 6 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350–356 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Trinity 1.32 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Trinity 10.34 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Trinity 10.48 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Trinity 10.60 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Trinity 10.61 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Trinity 10.62 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Trinity 10.67 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Trinity 10.71 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Synods 85 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 358–359 |
| Luke 23:43 | Against Constantius 4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–361 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Psalms 1.14 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Psalms 134.22 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Psalms 138.24 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Psalms 141.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:43 | Oration 33.14 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates 1.16.5 · Zeno of Verona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 3:6 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 12:3–5 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 23:43 | Question 47, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 16.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 39.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 58.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 60.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 107.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 125.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 129.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:43 | Ancoratus 54.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 23:43 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:43 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:43 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:43 | On Paradise 53 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Christian Faith 2.11 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Christian Faith 3.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Christian Faith 5.7 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Christian Faith 5.10 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 23:43 | 15.1 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 23:43 | 19.2 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Trinity 0 · Faustinus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–384 |
| Luke 23:43 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 20 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | 380 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 49.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 52.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 57.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 84.2 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractate 5.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:43 | Eleven Tractates 6.99 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Luke 23:43 | On Naboth 38 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.11.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.12.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.12.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.41.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.22.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 164.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 187.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 187.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 187.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 187.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 187.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homilies on Matthew 15.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homilies on Matthew 49.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homilies on Matthew 67.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.39.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.77.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.18.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.17.5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.19.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.19.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.13.4 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.29.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.11.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.11.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | On Genesis against the Manichaeans 2.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 388–390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 1.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 12.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 14.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 24.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 85.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 85.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:43 | Sermon 28.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:43 | Sermon 67.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:43 | Sermon 232.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:43 | Sermon 314.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 26.2 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on 1 Timothy 3:2 (3) · Theodore of Mopsuestia | allusion, high confidence | 392–428 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letter 2.71 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 23:43 | Poem 31, lines 127–158 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 23:43 | Poem 31, lines 189–220 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 23:43 | Poem 33, lines 33–62 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 23:43 | Letters 31.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 23:43 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 14.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 23:43 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 33.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates 19 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 5.6 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 23:43 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.29 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 23:43 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Luke 23:43 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.53 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:43 | Hymn 10, lines 129–170 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 23:43 | Quatrain 42: Passio Salvatoris · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 23:43 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 75 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 23:43 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 76–77 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 23:43 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 8.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 23:43 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.34 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 23:43 | Against Cresconius 2.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 31.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 38.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 45.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 47.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 50.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:43 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 111.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 23:43 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 5, part 16 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 23:43 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 23:43 | Homily 5 (Second homily on the Mother of God) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 23:43 | Apologetic Book 33.4 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Luke 23:43 | On the Soul and Its Origin 2.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 23:43 | The Institutes 12.11 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Luke 23:43 | Sermon 60 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 23:43 | Retractations 1.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 23:43 | Retractations 2.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 23:43 | Retractations 2.55 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 23:43 | The Conferences 1.14 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 23:43 | The Conferences 13.13 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Luke 23:43 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 25.13 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 430-432 |
| Luke 23:43 | Oration 9.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 23:43 | Oration 11.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 23:43 | Psalm 102:3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 23:43 | Psalm 106:20 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 23:43 | Part 2, chapter 25 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 23:43 | Life of Syncletica 52 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Luke 23:43 | Numbers Question 50 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Against Marcion 4.42 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Fragment 49 · Julius Africanus | allusion, high confidence | after 221 |
| Luke 23:44 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.140 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 23:44 | Against Celsus 2.33 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 23:44 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 133 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Fragment on Job, no. 3 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Against the Nations 1.53 · Arnobius of Sicca | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 11.16 · Constantine the Great | allusion, high confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Cento, lines 613–637 · Proba | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360 |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Letter 199.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 23:44 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:44 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:44 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 117.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Commentary on Luke 23:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:44–45 | City of God 3.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 23:44 | Sermon 75 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Oration 11.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 23:44 | Oration 13.1 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Oration 13.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 23:44–45 | Part 1, chapter 40 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 23:45 | On Flight in Persecution 12 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Luke 23:45 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.140 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 23:45 | Against Celsus 2.33 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 23:45 | Against Celsus 2.35 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 23:45 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 133 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:45 | Recognitions 1.41 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Luke 23:45 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.116 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 23:45 | Oration III Against the Arians 56 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 23:45 | Oration III Against the Arians 57 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 23:45 | Catechetical Lecture 4.10 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:45 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:45 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:45 | Sermon 369.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:45 | Poem 31, lines 315–346 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 23:45 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:45 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.56 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:45 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 23:46 | Dialogue with Trypho 105.5 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 23:46 | Excerpts from Theodotus 1.1 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 23:46 | Excerpts from Theodotus 62.3 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Luke 23:46 | Against Noetus 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Luke 23:46 | Against Marcion 4.42 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 23:46 | Against Praxeas 25 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 23:46 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 23:46 | Against Praxeas 30 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 23:46 | On First Principles 2.8.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 23:46 | PG 12:1299 (Ps 30 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 23:46 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.26.32 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 23:46 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 6.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 23:46 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 138 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:46 | Commentary on Matthew 16.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 23:46 | Martyrdom of Pionius and Companions 21 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Luke 23:46 | Book 2, chapter 12 · Macarius Magnes | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Luke 23:46 | Canons of Hippolytus, canon 25 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century |
| Luke 23:46 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.4.27 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 23:46 | Demonstration of the Gospel 4.12.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 23:46 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.1.60 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 23:46 | Demonstration 12.6 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 23:46 | Sermon text 1.5 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 23:46 | Sermon text 15.19 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Luke 23:46 | Catechetical Lecture 13.31 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Trinity 1.31 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Trinity 1.32 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Trinity 10.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Trinity 10.34 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Trinity 10.60 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Trinity 10.61 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Trinity 10.62 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Trinity 10.71 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 23:46 | Moral Rules (Moralia) 65 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-370 |
| Luke 23:46 | Tractates on the Psalms 53.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:46 | Tractates on the Psalms 58.10 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:46 | Tractates on the Psalms 141.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 23:46 | Oration 43.59 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 23:46 | Letter 120.8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 23:46 | Ancoratus 69.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 23:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:46 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.6.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 23:46 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.14.14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Christian Faith 2.10 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Christian Faith 3.17 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.23 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 23:46 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.24 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 23:46 | Sermon 316.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:46 | Sermon 319.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 23:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.55 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:46 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 27 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Luke 23:46 | Commentary on Luke 24:4 (3) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:46 | Book 1, chapter 4 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 23:47–48 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 28 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 23:47 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 140 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:47 | Homilies on Matthew 88.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:47 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.57 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:47 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.58 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:47–48 | Commentary on Luke 23:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:48 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 25 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 23:48 | On Mount Sinai and Mount Zion 8 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 23:48 | Homilies on Matthew 88.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 23:48 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:49 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.58 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:49 | Commentary on Luke 23:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:50–51 | On the Shows 3 · Tertullian | allusion, low confidence | ca. 197–202 |
| Luke 23:50–53 | Against Marcion 4.42 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 23:50–53 | Against Marcion 4.43 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 23:50 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 142 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:50 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:50 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:50 | Homily 110.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:50 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.26.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:50 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:50–53 | Part 3, chapter 27 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 23:51 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 142 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:51 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:52 | Homily 110.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:52 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.59 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:53 | Against Celsus 2.69 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 23:53 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 117 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:53 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 1.142 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Luke 23:53 | Catechetical Lecture 13.33 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 23:53 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:53 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:53 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.3.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:53 | Homily 84.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 23:53 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.86.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 23:53 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.60 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:54 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:55 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.3.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:55 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 23:55–56 | Commentary on Luke 23:44 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 23:56 | Ep. Bas. 1 · Dionysius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 247-265 |
| Luke 23:56 | Oration I Against the Arians 47 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 23:56 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:56 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 23:56 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:1 | Against Marcion 4.43 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 24:1 | Ep. Bas. 1 · Dionysius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 247-265 |
| Luke 24:1–3 | Demonstration of the Gospel 10.8.18 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 24:1 | Catechetical Lecture 14.11 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:1 | Homilies on the Psalms 45.5 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Luke 24:1 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 24:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:1 | Sermon 221.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:1 | Sermon 232.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.65 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:1 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:1–4 | Commentary on Luke 24:4 (2) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:1–3 | Sermon 79 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:2 | Ep. Bas. 1 · Dionysius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 247-265 |
| Luke 24:2 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:3 | Epistle of the Apostles 9 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 24:3 | On the Great Ode (Deut 32), fragment 3 (Deut 34:6) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 24:3 | Commentary on Romans 5.10 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 24:3 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:4 | Gospel of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 36 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–200 |
| Luke 24:4 | Against Marcion 4.43 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 24:4 | Against Celsus 5.52 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:4 | Against Celsus 5.56 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:4 | Homily 5.3 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Luke 24:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.68 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:4 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:4 | Commentary on Luke 24:4 (1) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:4–6 | Commentary on Luke 24:4 (3) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:5 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 12 (Song 3:1) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 24:5 | Against Celsus 5.58 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:5–6 | Homilies on the Psalms 2.10 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 24:5 | Life of Constantine 3.26.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 24:5 | Catechetical Lecture 14.12 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:5 | Letter 39.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:5 | Letter 59.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:5 | Letter 120.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:5 | Theological Oration 5 (Or. 31), On the Holy Spirit 10 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, low confidence | 380 |
| Luke 24:5 | Homily 56.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:5 | Homily 84.2 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:5 | On the Complaints of Job and David 2.19 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Luke 24:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.11.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 24:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.11.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 24:5 | Letter 121.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 48.19.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 24:5 | Letters 50.16 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 24:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:5 | Sermon 80 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:5 | Deuteronomy Question 42 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Luke 24:6–7 | Against Marcion 4.43 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 24:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:6 | Sermon 221.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:6 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:7 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:7 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:7 | Commentary on Luke 24:4 (3) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:8 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:9 | Sermon 51.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:9 | Sermon 232.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:9 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.67 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:9 | Commentary on Luke 24:4 (3) · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:9 | Commentary on Luke 24:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:9–11 | Commentary on Luke 24:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:10 | Against Helvidius 13 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Luke 24:10 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:11 | Epistle of the Apostles 10 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 24:11 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 13 (Song 3:6) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 24:11 | On Rebaptism 9 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Luke 24:11 | Sermon 232.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:11 | Sermon 236.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:11 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.69 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:11 | Commentary on Luke 24:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:11 | Sermon 79 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:12 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:12 | Commentary on Luke 24:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:13–35 | Against Heresies 3.14.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 24:13–25 | Against Marcion 4.43 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 24:13–31 | Demonstration 12.12 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Luke 24:13–21 | Question 77, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 24:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.23.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 24:13 | Sermon 232.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:13 | Sermon 234.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:13–21 | Sermon 352.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:13 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.71 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:13 | Commentary on Luke 24:9 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:13–18 | Commentary on Luke 24:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:13–35 | Sermon 79 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:13–35 | Book 5, section 30 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:13 | Instructions 2.5 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 428-434 |
| Luke 24:13–29 | Church History 5.21 · Sozomen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-450 |
| Luke 24:14 | Commentary on John 1.30 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 24:14 | Against Celsus 2.62 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:14 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:15 | Against Celsus 2.62 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:15 | Sermon 89.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:15 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.83 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:16 | Against Celsus 2.62 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:16 | Letter 121.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:16 | Letter 149.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:16 | Sermon 232.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:16 | Sermon 235.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:16 | Sermon 236.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:16 | Sermon 239.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:16 | Poem 16, lines 63–94 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 24:16 | Letters 50.15 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 24:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:16 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.72 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:16 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 25.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:16 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:16 | Commentary on Luke 24:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:17 | Against Celsus 2.62 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:17 | Sermon 234.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:17 | Sermon 235.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:17 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:18–21 | Commentary on John 1.30 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 24:18 | Commentary on Romans 6.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 24:18–21 | On Rebaptism 9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Luke 24:18 | Tractates on the Psalms 68.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 24:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.6.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:18 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.14.14 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Luke 24:18 | Homily 109.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:18 | Sermon 70.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:18 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.15.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 24:18 | Sermon 232.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:18 | Sermon 234.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:18 | Sermon 236.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.82 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:18 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:18 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 103.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:18 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 24:18–19 | Part 2, chapter 31 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 24:19 | Sermon 232.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:19 | Sermon 234.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:19 | Sermon 236.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:19 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:19 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:19 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 25.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:19–21 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:19 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 24:20 | Sermon 234.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:20 | Sermon 236.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:20 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:20 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:21 | Commentary on Romans 1:2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 24:21 | Question 77, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 24:21 | Sermon 232.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:21 | Sermon 232.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:21 | Sermon 234.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:21 | Sermon 235.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:21 | Sermon 236.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:21 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:21 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:21 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 25.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:21 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 103.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:21 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 109.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:21 | Book 5, chapter 16 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 24:21 | Homily 6 (On the Presentation of the Lord (Hypapante)) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 24:22 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:22–24 | Commentary on Luke 24:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:23 | Oration III Against the Arians 14 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 24:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:23 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.73 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:24 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.70 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:25–27 | On Pascha 57 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Luke 24:25–26 | Against Heresies 3.16.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 24:25 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:25 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:25–27 | Sermon 52.1 · Maximus of Turin | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:25–27 | Book of Heresies 156.3 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 24:25 | Sermon 47.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:25 | Tractates 19 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 24:25 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:25 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:25 | Dialogue 19 · Palladius of Helenopolis | quotation, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Luke 24:26 | Dialogue with Trypho 53.5 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 24:26 | On Pascha 75 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Luke 24:26 | Against Heresies 4.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 24:26 | Homilies on Exodus 6.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:26 | That Idols Are Not Gods 14 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–250, if by Cyprian |
| Luke 24:26 | Oration II Against the Arians 15 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Luke 24:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:26 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:26 | Sermon 78.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:26 | Sermon 236.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:26 | Letter 4.93 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 24:26 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.72 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:26 | 1 Corinthians 1:23 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 24:26 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:26–27 | Psalm 113 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 24:26 | Part 1, chapter 31 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 24:27 | First Apology 50 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 24:27 | Dialogue with Trypho 76.6 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 24:27 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 13 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Luke 24:27 | Acts of Thomas 59 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Luke 24:27 | Prescription against Heretics 22 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Luke 24:27 | Commentary on John 5.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 24:27 | Homilies on Joshua 9.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:27 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.11.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 24:27 | Letter 78.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:27 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.23.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 24:27 | Sermon 236.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:27 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 24:27 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:27 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:27 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:27 | Commentary on Luke 24:13 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:27 | Commentary on Luke 24:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:27 | Oration 17.4 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 24:28 | Sermon 89.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:28 | Sermon 89.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:28 | Sermon 235.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:28 | Against Lying 28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420 |
| Luke 24:29 | Sermon 89.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:29 | Sermon 89.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:29 | Sermon 232.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:29 | Sermon 235.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:29 | Sermon 236.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:29–31 | Commentary on Luke 24:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:30 | Against Celsus 2.68 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:30 | Letter 108.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:30 | Letter 149.32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:30 | Sermon 89.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:30 | Sermon 89.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:30 | Sermon 232.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:30 | Sermon 234.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:30 | Sermon 235.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:30 | Sermon 239.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:30 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.72 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:30–31 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:30 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 24:30–35 | Book 5, lines 354–378 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:31 | Against Celsus 2.62 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:31 | Against Celsus 2.68 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:31 | Against Celsus 2.69 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:31 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.23.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 24:31 | Letter 121.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:31 | Sermon 89.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:31 | Sermon 232.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:31 | Sermon 235.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:31 | Sermon 236.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:31 | Sermon 239.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:31 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.72 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:31 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 11.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Luke 24:31 | Commentary on Luke 24:27 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:31 | Commentary on Luke 24:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:31 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 24:31 | Part 2, chapter 23 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 24:32 | Dialogue with Trypho 8.1 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 24:32 | Miscellanies 6.15.127 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 24:32 | PG 12:1235 (Ps 17 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 24:32 | PG 12:1391 (Ps 38 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Luke 24:32 | Commentary on John 1.50 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 24:32 | Commentary on John 10.105 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 24:32 | Homily on Isaiah 4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 235–250 |
| Luke 24:32 | Homilies on Exodus 4.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:32 | Homilies on Exodus 7.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:32 | Homilies on Exodus 12.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:32 | Homilies on Exodus 13.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:32 | Homilies on Joshua 9.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:32 | Homilies on Joshua 15.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:32 | Homilies on Leviticus 9.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:32 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 8.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:32 | Homilies on Jeremiah 20.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Luke 24:32 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.171 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Luke 24:32 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 24:32 | Commentary on Romans 6.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Luke 24:32 | Oration 2.40 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Luke 24:32 | Letter 22.17 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:32 | Letter 52.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:32 | Letter 65.12 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:32 | Homily 75.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:32 | Homily 109.2 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:32 | Sermon 70.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:32 | Second Apology of David 43 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Luke 24:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.31.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 24:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 13.2.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 24:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 17.29.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 24:32 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.19.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Luke 24:32 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.15.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 24:32 | Sermon 234.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:32 | Sermon 236.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:32 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Luke 24:32 | Letters 5.18 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 24:32 | Letters 13.13 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 24:32 | Letters 36.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 24:32 | Letters 44.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 24:32 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:32 | Commentary on Luke 12:49 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:32 | Chapter 13 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Luke 24:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.73 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.75 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.76 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:33 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.81 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:33–35 | Commentary on Luke 24:33 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:34 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 15:5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 24:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.71 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.73 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.75 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.82 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:34 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.83 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:34 | 1 Corinthians 15:5 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Luke 24:35 | Letter 121.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:35 | Letter 149.32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:35 | Sermon 89.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:35 | Sermon 234.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:35 | Sermon 234.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:35 | Sermon 235.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:35 | Letters 50.15 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 24:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.72 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.73 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:35 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.75 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:35 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:35 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 24:35 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 1.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Luke 24:35 | Part 2, chapter 23 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 24:36 | The Instructor 2.7.59 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 24:36 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 13 (Song 3:6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Luke 24:36–43 | Against Marcion 4.43 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 24:36 | Cento, lines 638–663 · Proba | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360 |
| Luke 24:36–40 | Cento, lines 664–694 · Proba | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360 |
| Luke 24:36 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 15:5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Luke 24:36–40 | Letter 120.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:36 | On Joseph 69 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 24:36–37 | Sermon 116.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:36 | Sermon 237.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:36 | Sermon 237.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:36 | Sermon 238.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:36–40 | Tractates 4 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 24:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.75 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.80 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:36 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.82 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:36 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.35 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:36 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:36–49 | Against Felix the Manichaean 1.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | December 404 |
| Luke 24:36–38 | Commentary on Luke 24:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:36–41 | Sermon 81 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:36–43 | Part 2, chapter 30 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 24:37 | Epistle of the Apostles 11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 24:37–39 | Fragment 105 on John (verse reference unclear) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Luke 24:37 | Catechetical Lecture 14.11 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:37 | Letter to Epictetus 7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 24:37–39 | Letter 205.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:37–39 | Letter 205.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:37 | On Joseph 69 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 24:37–39 | Sermon 112.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:37 | Sermon 237.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:37 | Sermon 237.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:37 | Sermon 238.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:37 | Sermon 242.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:37 | Sermon 246.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:37 | Sermon 268.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:37–39 | Against Secundinus the Manichaean 25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399 |
| Luke 24:37 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:37–40 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 117 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 24:37 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:37 | Commentary on Luke 24:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:37–39 | Book 5, section 32 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:38 | Tractates on the Psalms 137.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 24:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:38 | On Joseph 69 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 24:38–40 | Sermon 116.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38–39 | Sermon 116.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38 | Sermon 160.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38 | Sermon 237.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38 | Sermon 238.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38 | Sermon 242.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38 | Sermon 244.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38 | Sermon 245.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38 | Sermon 246.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38 | Sermon 268.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38 | Sermon 365.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:38 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:39 | To the Smyrnaeans 3.2 · Ignatius of Antioch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 110 (range ca. 105–135) |
| Luke 24:39 | Epistle of the Apostles 11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Luke 24:39 | On the Resurrection 9 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | 2nd century (disputed) |
| Luke 24:39 | Sibylline Oracles 8.311ff. · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Luke 24:39 | Against Heresies 5.2.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 24:39 | On the Flesh of Christ 5 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Luke 24:39 | Refutation of All Heresies 7.38.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Luke 24:39 | Commentary on John 6.174 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 24:39 | Lines 549–572 · Commodian | echo, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Luke 24:39 | Against Celsus 2.55 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:39 | That Idols Are Not Gods 14 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–250, if by Cyprian |
| Luke 24:39 | Res. 1.25 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 24:39 | Res. 3.12 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 24:39 | Res. 3.13 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Luke 24:39 | Church History 3.36.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Luke 24:39 | Homilies on the Psalms 2.12 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Luke 24:39 | Oration IV Against the Arians 35 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 24:39 | Catechetical Lecture 12.33 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:39 | Catechetical Lecture 14.11 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:39 | Catechetical Lecture 14.22 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:39 | Long recension, Smyrnaeans 4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Luke 24:39 | On the Trinity 4.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 24:39 | On the Trinity 10.58 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractate 1, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractates on the Psalms 67.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractates on the Psalms 129.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractates on the Psalms 137.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter to Epictetus 7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 49.21 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 84.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 108.24 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:39 | Ancoratus 62.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 24:39 | Ancoratus 91.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Luke 24:39 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:39 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:39 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.18.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:39 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:39 | On the Christian Faith 4.10 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 31.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 39.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 42.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:39 | Book of Heresies 69.6 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 102.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 120.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 140.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 147.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 205.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 205.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 205.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 205.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:39 | On Joseph 69 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Luke 24:39 | Homily 31.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 24:39 | Homily 66.2 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 75.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 191.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 214.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 237.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 238.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 242.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 242.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 244.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 245.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 246.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 247.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 261.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 262.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 264.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 265.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 268.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 277.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 297.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 361.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 362.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | Sermon 362.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:39 | On Illustrious Men 16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 392–393 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letter 1.477 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 24:39 | Against Jovinianus 1.36 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 24:39 | Poem 31, lines 127–158 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 24:39 | Poem 31, lines 159–188 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letters 13.25 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letters 31.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 24:39 | Letters 45.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Luke 24:39 | On Continence 24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 395 |
| Luke 24:39 | On the Christian Struggle 26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 396–397 |
| Luke 24:39 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 4.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 24:39 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 11.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractates 9 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 24:39 | On the Trinity 4.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 24:39 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:39 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:39 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:39 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.164 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:39 | Quatrain 43: Sepulcrum Christi · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 24:39 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 47–49 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Luke 24:39 | Apology against Jerome 1.6 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401 |
| Luke 24:39–43 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:39–47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 3.18 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 21.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 75.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 121.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:39 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 122.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:39 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:39 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 3.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:39–40 | Commentary on Luke 24:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:39–43 | Commentary on Luke 24:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:39 | City of God 22.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:39 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 24:39 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 91 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Luke 24:39–43 | Sermon 76 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:39 | Retractations 1.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Luke 24:39 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 3.15 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Luke 24:39–43 | Part 6 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 24:39–43 | Part 13 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Luke 24:39 | Psalm 21:17 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 24:39 | Against Five Heresies 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Luke 24:40 | Letter to Epictetus 7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Luke 24:40 | Letter 108.24 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:40 | Poem 31, lines 159–188 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 24:40 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:41 | The Instructor 2.1.15 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 24:41 | Catechetical Lecture 14.11 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:41–43 | Sermon 116.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:41 | Sermon 129.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:41 | Sermon 238.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:41 | Sermon 242.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:41 | Sermon 242.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:41 | Sermon 268.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:41–43 | Against Jovinianus 2.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 24:41 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:41–43 | Commentary on Luke 24:36 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:41–43 | Book 5, lines 354–378 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:41–43 | Book 5, section 31 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:42 | To the Smyrnaeans 3.3 · Ignatius of Antioch | echo, medium confidence | ca. 110 (range ca. 105–135) |
| Luke 24:42 | On the Resurrection 9 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | 2nd century (disputed) |
| Luke 24:42 | The Instructor 2.1.15 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 24:42 | On the Crown 14 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 211 |
| Luke 24:42–43 | Against Celsus 1.70 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Luke 24:42 | Commentary on Matthew 11.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 24:42 | Oration IV Against the Arians 35 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 24:42 | Catechetical Lecture 14.11 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:42 | Homily on the Paralytic 6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350-387 |
| Luke 24:42 | Letter 108.24 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:42 | Letter 120.7 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:42 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.19.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:42–43 | On Cain and Abel 2.20 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Luke 24:42 | Letter 95.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:42–43 | Letter 205.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:42 | Homily 10 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Luke 24:42 | Sermon 242.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:42–43 | Sermon 362.10 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:42–43 | Sermon 362.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:42–43 | Against Jovinianus 2.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Luke 24:42–43 | On Christian Doctrine 3.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Luke 24:42 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:42 | Oration 6.3 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Luke 24:43 | The Instructor 2.1.15 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Luke 24:43 | Commentary on Matthew 11.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Luke 24:43 | Oration IV Against the Arians 35 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Luke 24:43 | Catechetical Lecture 12.16 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:43 | Homilies 1.9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Luke 24:43 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.19.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:43 | Letter 102.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:43 | Homily 75.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Luke 24:43 | Sermon 238.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:43 | Sermon 242.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:43 | Sermon 247.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:43 | Sermon 268.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:43 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:43 | City of God 13.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:43 | City of God 22.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:44 | Dialogue with Trypho 106.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 24:44 | On Pascha 57 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Luke 24:44–47 | Against Heresies 3.16.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 24:44 | Miscellanies 6.15.128 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 24:44 | On First Principles 1.3.1 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Luke 24:44–47 | To Quirinus 1.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Luke 24:44 | Tractates on the Psalms 0.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 24:44 | Tractates on the Psalms 53.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 24:44–47 | Tractates on the Psalms 125.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 24:44 | Tractates on the Psalms 138.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Luke 24:44 | Question 69, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Luke 24:44 | Sermon 47.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Luke 24:44 | Letter 76.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:44 | Letter 93.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:44 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.8.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 24:44–47 | Sermon 44.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:44 | Sermon 78.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:44–45 | Sermon 116.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:44–47 | Sermon 183.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:44 | Sermon 238.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:44 | Sermon 242.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:44 | Sermon 265.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:44 | Sermon 268.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:44 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 4.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 24:44 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 24:44 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 24:44 | On the Trinity 15.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Luke 24:44 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:44 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:44 | Poem, lines 361–390 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Luke 24:44–47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:44–47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:44–47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:44 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:44 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:44 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:44 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 48.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:44 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 64.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:44–45 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:44 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:44 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 24:44 | Commentary on Luke 24:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:44 | City of God 10.32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:44–47 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 24:44 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.38 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Luke 24:44 | Sermon 150 · Peter Chrysologus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:45 | First Apology 50 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Luke 24:45 | Dialogue with Trypho 7.3 · Justin Martyr | echo, low confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 24:45 | Dialogue with Trypho 76.6 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Luke 24:45 | Miscellanies 6.15.127 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 24:45 | Commentary on John 13.319 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 24:45 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Luke 24:45 | Divine Institutes 4.20.1 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Luke 24:45 | On the Deaths of the Persecutors 2.2 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–315 |
| Luke 24:45 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.30 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Luke 24:45 | Life of Antony 66 · Athanasius of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Luke 24:45 | Letter 93.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:45 | Letter 185.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:45 | Letter 214.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:45 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 47.21.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 24:45 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.34.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Luke 24:45–47 | Sermon 129.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:45 | Sermon 238.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:45 | Sermon 242.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:45 | Sermon 265.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:45 | Sermon 268.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:45 | Poem 28, lines 251–281 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Luke 24:45 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:45 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:45 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:45 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:45 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:45 | Commentary on Luke 18:34 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:45–46 | Commentary on Luke 24:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:45 | City of God 10.32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:45 | City of God 18.50 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:45 | Part 2, chapter 22 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 24:46 | Miscellanies 6.15.128 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Luke 24:46 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.6.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Luke 24:46 | Letter 93.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:46 | Letter 93.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:46 | Letter 129.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Letter 185.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Sermon 46.40 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:46 | Sermon 71.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:46 | Sermon 78.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Sermon 116.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Sermon 129.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:46 | Sermon 238.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:46 | Sermon 242.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:46 | Sermon 265.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:46 | Sermon 268.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:46 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.86 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 24:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:46 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:46 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:46 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:46 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:46 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.164 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:46 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.187 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:46 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 51 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 63 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:46 | Against Cresconius 4.64 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 24:46 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 3.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 10.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:46–47 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 10.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:46 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 24:46 | City of God 10.32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:46 | City of God 18.50 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:47 | Martyrdom of Andrew (first Greek martyrdom), chapter 1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150-200 (the Acts); the Martyrdom text is later |
| Luke 24:47 | Martyrdom of Andrew (first Greek martyrdom), chapter 12 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150-200 (the Acts); the Martyrdom text is later |
| Luke 24:47 | Against Heresies 4.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against Marcion 4.43 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Luke 24:47 | Homilies on Joshua 3.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter 76.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter 93.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter 93.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter 105.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter 108.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter 129.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter 141.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Sermon 37.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Sermon 46.32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Sermon 46.38 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Sermon 47.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Sermon 71.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Sermon 238.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Sermon 242.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Sermon 265.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Sermon 268.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Sermon 359.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.86 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Luke 24:47 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.20 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.37 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.154 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.164 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.187 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.221 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.239 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 33 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 43 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 70 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:47 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 75 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against Cresconius 4.64 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 24:47 | Against Cresconius 4.70 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Luke 24:47 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 9.4 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:47 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:47 | Summary of the Collation with the Donatists 1.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 411–412 |
| Luke 24:47 | Summary of the Collation with the Donatists 3.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 411–412 |
| Luke 24:47 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.40 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 24:47 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Luke 24:47 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Luke 24:47 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Luke 24:47 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 50 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Luke 24:47 | City of God 10.32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:47 | City of God 18.50 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:47 | City of God 18.54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Luke 24:47 | Psalm 109 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Luke 24:48 | Against Arius 3.16 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Luke 24:48 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:48–53 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Luke 24:49 | Against Heresies 3.1.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Luke 24:49 | Against Praxeas 26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Luke 24:49 | Commentary on John 32.75 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Luke 24:49 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.5.14 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Luke 24:49 | Catechetical Lecture 16.9 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:49 | Catechetical Lecture 17.12 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Luke 24:49 | Letter 120.9 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Luke 24:49 | Sermon 175.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:49 | Sermon 265.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:49 | Sermon 378.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:49 | Letter 1.499 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Luke 24:49 | On the Christian Struggle 30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 396–397 |
| Luke 24:49 | Confessions 9.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Luke 24:49 | Tractates 9 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Luke 24:49 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:49 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 99.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Luke 24:49 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Luke 24:49 | Commentary on Isaiah 3, Tome 2, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Luke 24:49 | Commentary on Luke 4:2 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:49 | Commentary on Luke 9:26 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:49 | Commentary on Luke 17:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:49 | Commentary on Luke 24:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:49 | Book 2, chapter 8 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 24:49 | Book 2, chapter 9 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Luke 24:49 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 8 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Luke 24:49 | Psalm 28:4 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 24:49 | Psalm 67:34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Luke 24:49 | Part 2, chapter 2 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 24:49 | Part 2, chapter 30 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 24:49 | Part 3, chapter 31 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Luke 24:50–51 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 43.5 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Luke 24:50 | Sermon 242.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:50 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.83 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:50 | Quatrain 44: Mons Oliveti · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Luke 24:50–51 | Commentary on Luke 24:45 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Luke 24:50–51 | Book 5, lines 404–428 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:50–52 | Book 5, section 38 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Luke 24:51 | Sermon 242.6 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Luke 24:51 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.74 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:51 | The Harmony of the Gospels 3.83 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Luke 24:52 | Book 5, lines 429–438 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |